Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Tad Ezra

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 7
1
Results / Supernova 3 (Results)
« on: August 01, 2020, 11:25:41 PM »
 OOC Note: We are doing this set of results differently. We will be posting the matches one at a time.


\'user

Supernova 3
Saturday August 1st, 2020
Locale: Los Angeles, California - Sun Princess




The cameras are warming up. Mercedes Vargas can be seen descending down the steps of a stairwell. Wearing a vintage Mean Girls t-shirt, the SCW Hall of Famer stops halfway, tossing her hair back as she begins.

Mercedes: The day is here, the time has come. The Mayhem Survival is back once again and guess who's coming to dinner?

Mercedes points at herself.

Mercedes: That's right, yours truly. Did you seriously think the fourth Mayhem Survival match wouldn't include the first ever winner in history?

Mercedes pauses, raising an eyebrow then shakes her head in mock pity

Mercedes: Championships, I've won those, many times. Tournaments, won those too. Mayhem Survival, been there, done that, and got the ring to prove it.

Mercedes shows off her Mayhem Survival commemorative ring from the first event three years ago.

Mercedes:Yo soy mejor de todos los tiempos y ninguno de vosotros puede decir otra cosa. Soy el récord-rompe, rompe-suelos, historia-hacer, sendero-candente, toma de nombre, derrota de leyenda, la mayoría de los ganadores #CampeóndeCampeones.
I am the greatest of all time and none of you can say any different. I'm the record-breaking, ground-breaking, history-making, trail-blazing, name-taking, legend-beating, most winning #ChampionofChampions.


Mercedes' smile faded as she briefly places her arms akimbo, a look of wishful thought in her gaze.

Mercedes: The gloves are off, the war paint is on, and the checklist is always at hand. Wether you like it or not, I'm walking into Supernova on a mission and I plan on walking out Mayhem Survivor again.

Mucho antes de que lo supieras, y mucho después recordarás.
Long before you knew, and long after you'll remember.


Mercedes smiles, running her fingers through her hair.

Mercedes: Estar preparado para lo peor, esperar lo mejor.

Prepare for the worst, hope for the best.


She pauses for effect, lowering her voice just above a whisper.

Mercedes: Y que la suerte está siempre en su favor.
And may the odds be ever in your favor.





\'user

Hardcore Tag Team Championship
Battle Royal

Dax and Mickey vs Fox Brothers vs theFAME vs Gerald and Virginia vs Damian Dark and Grimaldi vs Kelli Torres and Mz Holly Wood vs Alex Rush and Tatsu Ikeda

Darlyn:  Ladies and gentlemen!  The opening contest for Supernova 3 is a Tag Team Battle Royal for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships!  In order for a team to be eliminated, only one member of the team must go over the top rope with both feet touching the floor!

The opening of "Amazing Grace" by Dropkick Murphys plays as Mickey pushes through the curtains with Dax following behind him. Mickey pulls the cigarette out of his mouth and drops it on the ground, quickly putting it out as he marches back and forth across the stage.  Dax throws his hands up and down to get the crowd riled up.  He and Mickey cross each other as they go opposite directions across the stage.

Liam: Coming to the ring, they are the team of Dax Beckett and Mickey Carroll and they represent Over the Edge!!!

They look from side to side, nodding their heads at the cheers before pointing out into the audience, starting a powerful "Oi! Oi! Oi!" chant that really gets the crowd pumped. They look to one another before they dash straight down the ramp where he leaps up and onto the ring apron. Mickey paces back and forth, stomping along to the beat of the music before climbing inside.  Dax throws his arms up to get the crowd even more pumped. Mickey looks up at the ceiling and then signals the trinity, kissing his fingers and then pointing up as he and Dax wait for their opponents.

“What Does The Fox Say?” by Ylvis starts to play. The crowd looks up the ramp as they try to see who is coming out. The crowd immediately cheers as Mason and Jason step out onto the ramp, yipping as they cross the stage. They are soon followed by Martha Fox, and the crowd gets even louder.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring, the Double Down Champions... the team of Jason and Mason Fox, the Fox Brothers!!!

Jason and Mason find their way to the rampway. The fans cheer as they slap hands on the way down. They slide inside of the ring as Martha settles into the corner, all smiles Jason and Mason get in the ring as they walk around the ring, dancing along to the music before settling into their corner.

Darlyn:  And next, being accompanied to the ring by Delta Rayne, they are the team of Bentley Black and Donovan Rayne, they are… theFAME!!!

The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Both men, dawning matching leather jackets stand with smirks on their faces. With the crowd steadily raining down jeers on the men, they make an about face, turning their backs to the crowd. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the fans. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan and Bentley climb onto the middle turnbuckle on opposite sides of the ring. Standing in the center, Delta points to both of her clients, who then remove their leather jackets and jump down from the turnbuckle after taunting towards the crowd for a moment. As the two men walk towards the center of the ring, they hand their jackets over to Delta. Then, once again turning their backs to the camera, both men pose with their backs towards the camera. Suddenly, the camera does a panning zoom of both mens trunks to read “The Stand Out” and “1NFAMOUS” respectively.

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Darlyn: On their way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma... Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds they are… Virginia Mae Putnam and Father Gerald Shepherd!!!

And the boos become louder. Gerald runs out onto the stage, throwing his hands in the air, looking up. He nods his head and smiles when he goes back and forth across the stage. Ginny shouts out for everyone to listen to Gerald, pointing at him. He holds His Holy Word in his hand as he shouts out a verse. They walk down the ramp as he continues to read. He sits it on the ring steps and runs up them. Ginny comes up next and he holds the ropes open for her to enter. He walks across the apron as he seeks His praise. He gets inside of the ring and slowly spins around before settling in a corner and waits for the match to start.

The lights in the arena slowly dim and flicker before finally going out. “Game of Survival” begins to play out of the PA system and the spotlight shines on the stage, where Darhk stands with a sly smile on his face and his arms outstretched, he then steps aside and Grimaldi steps forward into the spotlight.

Darlyn:  And next, he is accompanied to the ring by Darhk, he is… Grimaldi!!!

Laughing manically as the lights come back on within the arena and Grimaldi methodically walks along the aisle, head tilted at the fans nearby, Darhk follows behind telling Grimaldi to ignore them and focus. Grimaldi steps up the ring steps and along the ring curtain, Darhk follows him up and climbs into the ring and sits on the middle rope and pushes the top rope up, Grimaldi laughs and steps through the rope assisted ropes and wonders carelessly around the ring. The referee and ring announcer look confused and move out of his way if he wonders towards them. Darhk stands in his assigned corner and ushers Grimaldi over and takes off his purple coat and gives Grimaldi a last few minute words before stepping out onto the ring apron and jumping down. The music fades away leaving Grimaldi resting his shoulders against the top turnbuckle pad, grabbing the top rope and laughing, glancing over each shoulder at the audience and towards the referee before stopping abruptly and glaring at his partner.

Darlyn:  And his partner, he is… Damian Dark!!!

The lights go off and you hear let me in the devil's here and out comes Damian Dark in a casket, wheeled down to the ring with red liquid on top of it.  He steps out and slides inside of the ring.

Darlyn: The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Pride Tag Team Championships!!! On their way to the ring, they are the team of...Kelli Torrrrrrrrrrrrrres and Mz Holly Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooood!!!

"Hollywood" by Collective blasts over the sound system as a pink shadow box appears through the curtains. The silhouette of two lovely ladies dancing is seen from the inside, seducing the crowd with their feminine wiles. It comes to rest at the edge of the stage, and after a moment, the ladies inside kick their way through the thin paper to reveal... Kelli Torres and Holly Wood! Mz. Wood if you nasty. She flips her blonde hair over her shoulder as she raises her arms in the air, loosening her hips before sashaying down the ramp. Kelli takes a more serious approach, slapping a few hands on her way down the ramp They climb onto the apron, Holly swaying her hips back and forth as she lowers herself down into a split position. She crawls under the ropes and does a sexy pose on the mat before leaping up , dancing around the ring to the music. Kelli steps inside and walks around, getting the crowd pumped up as they wait for their opponents.

Gold stars start to flash around the stage entrance as the arena lights start to drop out and a voice is heard saying "Do you wanna get rocked?" The name Alex Rush appears on the screen and the fans instantly burst in to cheers as Def Leppards "Let's Get Rocked" blasts through the speakers.

Darlyn: From Westminister, London, England, weighing in at two hundred and ten pounds, he is Alex Rush!

Smoke appears at the top of the ramp as a spotlight hits the entrance way to see the back of a long haired man with one hand in the air holding up the devil horns sign, and a smaller woman doing the same. They turn around to more cheers as the spotlight shines on the face of Alex Rush and Tatsu Ikeda! A line of security is seen either side of them as the lights brighten to show fans "held back" by security at the top of the ramp. Alex and Tatsu are wearing black leather pants with a red stripe down either side, a white shirt with the devill horns hand sign on in a faded gray colour. Around their wrists, a multi coloured scarf is tied. Alex looks to the held back fans and waves a hand at them in a presidential fashion before making his way down to the ringside area, only for Tatsu to continue to wave just as gracefully. Alex steps up the steps and through the middle and top rope and in to the center of the ring, his arms in the air with his Hardcore Tag Team belt over his shoulder, with the devil horns sign as gold sparks fall from the roof.  Tatsu joins in with this as the crowd laughs and cheers. Alex and Tatsu reach down, removing their shirts and throwing them to the crowd.  Tatsu is wearing a top that matches the pants. They wait for the bell to ring as they hand off the Hardcore Tag Team Championships.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Fourteen… FOURTEEN… wrestlers start it out in the ring.  Punches fly fast, and kicks are aplenty.  Tatsu and Alex rush to the middle of the brawl, swinging at anything that moves.

Gena:  Damian Dark picks Mason Fox up and throws him over the ropes, but he lands on the top rope.  Mason slaps him across the back as he turns away.

Chad:  Gerald Shepherd comes up and begins attacking Mason, causing Jason to try to help Mason to keep their team in the match.  Donovan ducks a clothesline from Grimaldi!

Gena:  Grimaldi flops to the outside, but holds onto the top rope to keep in the ring.  Donovan and Bentley peel his fingers off, but he continues to grab the ropes.

Chad:  Damian Dark shoves his way forcefully through the other competitors to save Grimaldi, but Bentley kicks Grimaldi’s hand as he tries to reach for the ropes again, and he’s out!

Darlyn:  Grimaldi and Damian Dark have been eliminated!

Gena:  Damian isn’t happy as he goes to throw Donovan out of the ring, but Bentley pulls Donovan away, tripping him up so Damian trips through the ropes.

Chad:  They disappear into the fray as Damian sees Grimaldi laughing on the ground.  He roars and then picks Grimaldi up and throws him into the barricade with relative ease!

Gena:  Damian grabs the ring steps and throws them on top of Grimaldi, stomping on the steps until Gianni comes rushing out to break it up.  Damian shoves Gianni and storms off in a huff.

Chad:  Meanwhile, Kelli and Ginny are trading hits in the center of the ring.  Kelli grabs hold of Ginny and throws her into the corner, attempting to lift her up and over, but Ginny fights it.

Gena:  Gerald and Jason are fighting it out still.  Gerald sees Holly and makes a snide comment, causing Holly to come to Jason’s aid.  Mason continues to fight to stay in the match.

Chad:  Alex and Tatsu team up on Mason on the apron, as he yips with each hit. Dax and Mickey have taken it to theFAME, as they trade punches, kicks, and Haymakers.

Gena:  Holly throws Father Gerald onto the apron as she and Jason nod to one another.  They go for stereo Superkicks, but Gerald ducks and kicks Mason’s knee out from under him.

Chad:  Mason falls to one knee, and Gerald kicks him in the side as he avoids Holly and Jason.  He grabs onto Mason’s head and bounces it off the ropes, causing him to fall to the outside!

Darlyn:  The Fox Brothers have been eliminated!

Gena:  Jason doesn’t look happy about this as he exits the ring.  Gerald waves to them, laughing as he steps back inside of the ring.  Holly is right there to club him a few times before he can get back inside.

Chad:  Holly and Kelli look to one another as they Irish Whip Gerald and Ginny into each other and Ginny crumbles with Gerald tripping over her.

Gena:  Holly stands over Gerald, swinging her hips around as Kelli rolls her eyes.  She locks on a Side Headlock to Ginny as Holly gets Gerald in a Camel Clutch.

Chad:  Gerald stands up and stumbles back into the ringpost.  Dax takes a page from Gerald’s book and Irish Whips Donovan into Gerald, and Mickey does the same with Bentley!

Gena:  A four star pileup in the corner!  Mickey rushes over with a Dropkick to Bentley, and then Dax runs at them.  Bentley ducks, and Dax catches Donovan in the face with a knee.

Chad:  However, Gerald lifts Dax over the ropes, and he lands on the ring step base left over from Damian’s attack on Grimaldi.  He clutches his back, but keeps his feet in the air.

Gena:  Mickey gets picked up by Donovan and tossed on top of Dax, furthering the painful position.  Something tells me, those two have been in crazier positions.

Chad:  Mickey tries to steady himself on Dax, who shouts out in pain.  Meanwhile, Gerald lifts Bentley up and over, and Holly kicks Bentley in the gut.

Gena:  Bentley holds on, and Donovan goes as far as to grab onto his hands to stop him from going over.  However, Alex and Tatsu rush over to assist in kicking at them.

Chad:  Mickey reaches over and pulls Bentley’s legs out from under him, and he falls off, pulling Donovan with him!

Darlyn:  theFAME have been eliminated!

Gena:  Bentley stomps around angrily, shouting at everyone left inside of the ring.  Mickey shrugs his shoulders and offers an apology, to which Bentley shoves him off of Dax and the steps and onto the floor!

Darlyn:  Over the Edge has been eliminated!

Chad:  Ohhhhhhhh, we’ve got some pissed off people now.  These two teams already have beef, but now it’s boiled over as they begin brawling across the deck of the boat!

Gena:  Gianni really needs a team to help him deal with this.  Donovan and Dax go at it as Bentley and Mickey brawl up the ramp and through the curtains.

Chad:  And then there were six!  Kelli is working on trying to lift Ginny up and over the ropes, but she’s fighting to keep herself in the match to regain the titles for The Good Shepherds.

Gena:  Gerald finds himself getting double teamed by Alex and Holly as Tatsu rushes over to help Kelli with Ginny.  Despite the double teaming, both Shepherds hold onto the ropes with all their might.

Chad:  Tatsu and Kelli hammer away at Ginny’s midsection, and for a second, it looks like she might just break.  Gerald, however, kicks Holly in the head.

Gena:  Alex takes advantage of the ease of Gerald’s hold and he kicks him in the stomach and gives the ropes a hard and fast shake, and Gerald falls off, hitting the apron and falling to the floor!

Darlyn:  The Good Shepherds have been eliminated!

Chad:  Kelli instantly stops messing with Ginny, and she tosses Tatsu onto the apron.  She goes for a kick, but Tatsu ducks.  Ginny, however, slaps Tatsu before dropping to the ground.

Gena:  Kelli hits Tatsu in the head, causing her to teeter.  Tatsu fights back with a punch, but Kelli comes back with another that nearly causes Tatsu to fall to the outside.

Chad:  She drops down to her knees as Kelli begins punching rapidly.  In a last ditch effort to save herself, Tatsu hits a Shoulderbutt to Kelli and then does a Sunset Flip.

Gena:  Instead of pinning, which does nothing in a match like this, Tatsu grabs onto Kelli’s legs, attempting a Sharpshooter.  Kelli uses her upper body strength to stop from turning over.

Chad:  Meanwhile, Alex gets Holly off of her feet with a Leg Sweep.  He waits for Holly to get up, but Holly rolls to the corner instead.  Alex waves Holly up to her feet.

Gena:  As Holly rises, Alex goes for a Battering Ram to her stomach, but Holly sidesteps it, and Alex goes right into the ring post!  Tatsu finds herself off balance due to Kelli’s fight.

Chad:  She winds up on the ground, and Kelli drops a knee to Tatsu’s head.  She picks Tatsu up and drags her over to the ropes.  She works on lifting her up and over.

Gena:  Holly picks Alex up and tries to put him on the ropes, but Alex jumps onto the middle rope and uses it to hit a Tornado DDT on Holly!  That’s a first for Alex!

Chad:  Alex capitalizes on it with a Running Earthquake Sitdown Splash.  He then stands up and drops an elbow, holding it to Holly’s chest for added effect.

Gena:  Tatsu holds onto the ropes, curling up on it as Kelli tries to kick at her to eliminate her.  Tatsu shakes her head until Kelli begins punching her in it.  

Chad:  Alex lifts Holly up and sends her over the ropes and onto the apron.  Tatsu also falls onto the apron across the ring from the men.  Alex hits a Headbutt that causes his eyes to cross Kristen Stewart style!

Gena:  Holly holds onto her head with one hand and balances herself by holding onto the ropes with the other.  Alex begins biting at her fingers as she shouts out.

Chad:  Kelli hits a high kick to Tatsu’s head, causing her to let go and teeter for a second.  However, Holly lets go of the ropes and Alex begins tickling her until she trips up and falls off, just as Kelli shoves Tatsu!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  What’s going on?  Who won?  The referees are talking it over to the point that they bring the cameras over to them.  Watching it from different angles, they come with a decision and let Darlyn know… but it’s taking too long!  Come on!

Darlyn:  After reviewing the footage, the referees have come to a decision… Your winners and… STILL Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Alex Rush and Tatsu Ikeda, representing the Kawaii Dragons and Lucha Party!!!

The crowd cheers as Alex grabs up the titles and rushes over to Tatsu.  She jumps into his arms, raising one of the belts up high in the air.  Holly walks over to Kelli, apologizing up and down as the speakers blare “Let’s Get Rocked” by Def Leppard.  Kelli nods her head, breathing heavily as they make their exit, allowing Tatsu and Alex to be joined by Winter and Edwin-Robert to celebrate as a team.



2
Current SCU Tag Team Roster / Dying Breed
« on: August 01, 2020, 03:02:54 AM »
 [~]-CONTACT INFORMATION-[~]

Handlers Name(s): Casey
Any Messengers: Twitter: @SCWCasey, @SCWAndrew
Years Active: 10+


[~]-CONTRACT INFORMATION-[~]


You will be booked at least 1-3 times a month. In order for this to happen, you will be booked in singles as well as tag team matches. Since all tag team matches are intergender, please let us know if you wish to only fight your gender, and you will only be booked in matches that are gender specific ***Be sure to fill out Singles Application for both/all members of tag team***


[~]-WRESTLER INFORMATION-[~]

*Add more wrestlers if necessary*
Wrestler 1: Andrew Garcia
Wrestler 2: Ivan Darrell
Wrestler 3: Hitamashii
Wrestler 4: Omasa Tazu
Tag Team Name: Dying Breed
Hometown: Las Vegas, Nevada
Personality: takes no shit from anybody
Strengths: tough as nails
Weaknesses: their tempers
Gimmick (If any): brawler/MMA
Alignment: heel

[~]-ENTRANCE DESCRIPTION-[~]

Entrance Theme Music (Check Taken Theme Song List): Your Own Drum by Sully Erna
Entrance Description (Mandatory for bookings):

Andrew and Ivan

Liam:  Introducing the team of Andrew Garcia and Ivan Darrell... The Dying Breed!!! @@

The opening beat to Sully Erna’s “Your Own Drum" start to blast through the speakers, as red and gold lights flash across the building, synchronized to the beat of the drums. The fans look confused as the lyrics kick in. Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused. The Orange Hulk and Ivan starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning their heads to look at the booing crowd, their thumbs pointing down. Andrew and Ivan shakes his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Andrew puts his hand on the rope, and pulls himself up on to the ring apron and steps between the middle and top rope, Ivan climbs into the ring as the duo staring around at the booing fans as Andrew and Ivan raise their arms.

Andrew, Ivan, Hitamashii

Liam:  The opening contest is a 6 Man Tornado GRIME Rules Tag Team Match!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, the team of GRIME World Nightmare Champion, Hitamashii, Andrew Garcia, and Ivan Darrell… The Dying Breed!!! @@

The opening beat to Sully Erna’s “Your Own Drum" start to blast through the speakers, as red and gold lights flash across the building, synchronized to the beat of the drums. The fans look confused as the lyrics kick in. Andrew lets out a roar, his arms out wide before he looks around the crowd, focused.  Hitamashii comes out from the back, his arms out at the side. The Orange Hulk and Ivan starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning their heads to look at the booing crowd, their thumbs pointing down.  Hitamashii looks from side to side, not looking amused. He joins Andrew and Ivan, as they all shake their heads slowly and turn back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Andrew puts his hand on the rope, and pulls himself up on to the ring apron and steps between the middle and top rope, Ivan climbs into the ring as the trio staring around at the booing fans as Andrew and Ivan raise their arms.  Hitamashii cackles as he settles into his corner, finding the hatred amusing now that he’s in the ring.

[~]-WRESTLING MOVES-[~]

***The following moves are specific to the tag team moves***

Signature Moves
1.) The Agony of Regret
Description of move: Andrew applies an elevated Boston Crab (see Walls of Jericho) while Ivan applies the Arm Trap Crossface (see Cripper Crossface) on the same opponent
2.) Salvation
Description of move: Andrew applies the Ashi-Hishigi (ankle lock) as Ivan applies rings of Saturn (scissored armbar) on the same opponent

Weapon Finisher:
1.) Darkness Settles in
Description of finisher: Andrew swings the barbed wire bat into their opponent while Ivan kneels behind opponent, causing them to trip, then Andrew applies the Arm Trap Crossface while using the barbed wire bat across opponents face

Finishing Move:
1.) Light At The End Of The Tunnel
Description of finisher: Ivan puts the opponent into a flapjack while Andrew hits a double knee to the face

[~]-MISC INFORMATION-[~]

Weapon Of Choice: barbed wire bats
Match Of Choice: Last Man Standing

[~]-BIOGRAPHY-[~]
Tag Team Bio: teamed together in SCW after being trained by Casey Williams. They also trained alongside SCU’s Hitamashii
Past Accomplishments: 1x SCW Tag Team Champion, 1x SCW Roulette Champion (Andrew Garcia)

[~]-MANAGER INFORMATION-[~]
***Be sure to fill out an NPC/Manager application as well***
Manager's Name: see Hitamashii’s managers
Manager's Pic Base (Check Taken Pic Bases List): see above

3
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 67 (Results)
« on: July 20, 2020, 05:26:56 PM »
 


SCU Presents Underground Ep. 67
We are coming at you from the GO Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams)  July 19th, 2020 at 11:59 pm PST

>





SCU and GRIME Wrestling presents Underground 67. A total of 10 matches, six of them being the last remaining Mayhem Survival Qualifying matches, and two titles matches to close the show. This is the last show before Supernova 3  




We find ourselves in the back, watching General Manager Gianni Di Luca as he appears to be rushing Veronica toward the office. She seems put off by Gianni' s sense of urgency, but he doesn't give her time to protest. As he gets her through the door to the office, he goes to slam it shut, not realizing that the cameraman gets a foot in the door to leave it cracked open. Veronica's voice is soft, but very annoyed.

Veronica: What the hell are you doing, Gianni?

Gianni looks around the office to make sure he is alone. He rushes over to the desk and begins pulling papers out of the filing cabinet and slamming them down on the desk. Veronica puts her hand on her hip as she stares at him expectantly, waiting for an answer. When it doesn't come, she clears her throat and asks again.

Veronica: Gianni! What is going on? Why did you rush me in here? I expect an answer!

Gianni stops and looks at her, a bit annoyed, but also obviously in a panic.

Gianni: Ronnie, look… I'm all for what you did with Merlot. You sent a message that you ain't playin' around. But when ya did that, ya kinda screwed me. Donna and the locker room got this wild idea that I play favorites with ya. They can't accept that ya just that damn good at wrestlin'. So when ya screwed over Merlot, I been gettin' calls for two weeks from Donna and I been avoiding them.

Veronica: What are you saying here? Like we got better things to be doing.

Gianni comes around the desk and holds Veronica as he looks down into her eyes.

Gianni: Mi amore… I don't think I'm gonna be the GM much longer…

Veronica nearly pushes Gianni aside and glares at him.

Veronica: That's not funny, boo. Stop joking around. You have to be the boss. Nobody else manages these uggos and basics like you do.

Gianni: I know! I'm the best GM they're ever gonna see around here. But Donna practically wants GRIME to take over it seems. Just because I'm doin' my freakin' job… But I got a plan. If they're gonna get rid of me, then I'm gonna do a couple things. You want Christmas week off so we can go to Malibu? I got you. Thanksgivin'? Tell ya abuela to make that sweet potato pie I love so much, coz you're off. Soon as ya get tired of bein' Combat Champion? Underground Championship Match against the champ at the time. Guaranteed. 2 year contract with 25% pay increase? All yours, baby.

Veronica smiles, before  saying in her normal tone.

Veronica: And thats why your the best boo. Because quite  frankly its not playing favorites to make sure your stars are happy.. Its just good business plus we all know Donna plays favorites and why don’t do anything about that like going behind your back so unprofessional.

Veronica says rolling her eyes in disgust.

Veronica: Ugh plus her extensions what a joke. Almost as bad as Helluva Bottom Carter, and the sandpaper she uses on her face like gross. Or Merlots face in general like ugh! They should be thanking me for what I did.

Gianni: If they had any kind of sense, they would bow down before you. But you know these idiots would never admit they're inferior to you. Instead, they want to say ya sleepin' ya way to the top, or that I'm playin' favorites. And because of that, I'm in trouble. It ain't fair at all.

Veronica rolls her eyes in disgust.

Veronica: So not fair why so they can stack the deck against me? I mean we already know Donna will go behind your back to get at me and for what? Because I am the prettiest woman on the roster?  Like then they get mad because why? You righted a wrong that shouldn’t of taken place?

Veronica smirks, fluffing her hair.

Veronica: They wanna keep us down boo, but they can’t.

Gianni slows down his anxious movement. He gets down to one knee and grabs Veronica's hand.

Gianni:  Look, you and me are a power couple, no matter whether I'm the GM or not. We been at this for a long time now. And I think, no matter how unfair they treat us. No matter how much they want to be us. They can't. We're a team, and I want them to know that if they wanna get rid of me, it ain't gonna be that easy. And I know I done some stupid shit in my time, but I wanna do the smart thing and ask you to be my partner in life. Will you make me the happiest man, and be my wife?

Gianni removes his pinky ring as a placeholder. He holds it up, letting the diamonds catch the light.

Veronica holds her mouth shocked as she says.

Veronica: Yes boo we will be a team at life just like we always been. Its been us against the world no matter what, we got this. I will be honored to be Ms. Di Luca.

Gianni slides the ring on as she smiles looking at it before he gets up and they embrace. As the newly engaged couple embrace as the fans boo some awws are heard from those who can’t help it. As the scene then fades to black.




Cameras go backstage to the ladies locker room. TV Champion Melissa is seen wearing her title around her waist wearing an Arizona State Sun Devils T-shirt. Her mood is not a cheerful one but we can see she is trying. She holds a bag in her hand as she looks at Former Combat Champions Halo Annis, and Kelli Torres as well as current Combat Champion Merlot Ayano.

Melissa: Ladies, I know I haven’t been the best, the nicest, the friendliest… Feel free to stop me at any time.

Ms. Ayano folds her hands over her chest as she turns in Melissa’s direction.

Merlot: Hai.

Melissa: I know I've been a bitch, rude for no reason…

Merlot: Hai, hai.

Melissa: I’m done helping Angel look good and making her look like she’s some star in SCU. I allowed her to have a big ego and now I will make it stop.

Merlot lets out a frustrated sigh.

Merlot: Is thing about Angel. Has massive track record being bitch in each promotion she visits. Ego has always been through roof. No blame Melissa. But this battle? Was always going to happen.

Melissa: Merlot, I believe you but Angel was nothing in SCU until I started hanging out with her. I stood back and allowed her to shine, I even gave her my tag title to wear when she had nothing. Before me Angel was just someone on the roster. After tonight, she’ll go back to just being another person in the locker room.

Kelli: That is something you need to do on your own.

Melissa: I will, but, well I need help with something else.

Halo: This oughtta be good… what’s up?.

Melissa: I want my old me back, I came to NLW as the little Ruin Sister while Debbi and Stacy wrestled for Honor. They wanted me to be like them and of course I agreed. Debbi and Stacy are recovering and while Debbi is retired thanks to GRIME and Stacy is still months away from returning, I thought I’d use this time to not be the little sister of the Ruin Twins and just be me, Melissa Ruin.

Merlot: What need?

Melissa opens the bag and shows the three ladies what's inside. Merlot looks at the content then at Melissa with an unsure look. Halo looks excited and nods to agree to help. Kelli looks at Merlot and then to Halo before looking at Melissa and shrugging with a nod of yes.

Merlot: If is what want, Merlot help.

Melissa: Yes, it’s actually close to my school days.

Halo: Well hell, let’s go get started.



\'userVS\'user

GRIME Wrestling
Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
Samuel McPherson vs Andrey Azarov

Liam: The following contest will be contested under GRIME RULES!!!

The lights flash around the audience as it searches for the faces. Andrey and Esther Azarov jump over the barricade. “Problem” by Natalia Kills plays over the speakers as Andrey circles the ring.

Liam: Representing GRIME Wrestling, under the Red Mask, from Chelyabinsk, Oblast, Russia, he is the Siberian Shadow Cyclone… Andrey Azarov!!!

Andrey sits on the middle rope for a minute before Andrey enters. He settles into his corner and waits for the match to start.

Liam: And his opponent, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 6’6” and weighing in at 280lb, he is… Samuel McPherson!!!

Animal I Have Become by Three Days Grace plays over the sound system as a large man walks out from the curtain and stands on top of the ramp, looking around with Henry standing behind him before he walks very slowly to ringside as he steps on the apron and goes over the top rope with his feet and goes to a corner to rest himself up on, looking at Azarov with intensity before the match starts.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Erik: OH! McPherson just took Azarov’s head almost clear off with a lariat. Andrey is defenseless in the corner, and Samuel is just assaulting him. Samuel just launched him with a huge suplex across the ring.

Liam: McPherson’s already ripped the turnbuckle pad off. He’s stalking Andrey now. But Andrey’s firing back! He’s ripping the body of the beast. Those are punishing blows from Andrey Azarov, and don’t you forget about that!

Erik: Samuel’s backing off! Andrey’s hurting him with those shots. Uh oh. Playtime is over. Mcpherson’s got Azarov in those big paws of his. Annnnd there goes Andrey crashing into the exposed turnbuckle. The exposed metal caught Andrey right between the shoulders at the base of his neck. That’s not good.

Liam: McPherson is mauling Andrey in the corner. Over and over again into the exposed metal. I don’t know how much more of this Azarov can withstand.

Erik: What’s Henry’s got? Yeah, that’s definitely not good for Andrey.

Liam: Henry just slid the ring crew’s toolbox into the ring. McPherson’s got himself a treasure chest full of diabolical choices.

Erik: Yeah, but fair is fair.  Esther… She’s rushing down to the ringside area, bandages over her hands! Esther isn’t just going to standby. She’s passed Andrey an equalizer and Samuel McPherson has no idea what is waiting for him.

Liam: He does now! A faceful of fire extinguisher! Azarov has him discombobulated after spraying him in the face. He’s swinging wildly, and missing just as bad.

Erik: Andrey is sticking and moving... keeping the Monstimals’ weapon off his game. Oh shit! Azarov’s move wasn’t fast enough and Samuel has him in his grip again. This one is over folks! Samuel’s got Andrey over his head, and he’s got bad intentions in mind.

Liam: Huge powerbomb into the exposed turnbuckle again! Andrey is not getting up from this! Samuel still has Andrey locked up, and onto the shoulders he goes.

Erik: DEATH VALLEY BOMB!

ONE!
TWO!
THREE!

Liam: Your winner.... Samuel McPherson!!

Erik: McPherson just tossed the lifeless body of Azarov aside. What a car crash this match was tonight.




We find our way to the pulpit we’ve certainly not missed as of late.  We see Mother Mavis and Sister Virginia standing on either side of the podium, Virginia speaking softly about how amazing her and David were last week.  Mavis chuckles and blushes, putting her hand over her chest.

Mavis:  Oh, you certainly do have an eye for the best. It’s why you took a shining to David, no less.

Virginia: You got that right.

Mavis: We have the Good Fight to look out for.

Just then, Brother David walks into the picture as Ginny wraps her arms around him. Gerald walks in next with the book in his hand. He looks around, seeing there is no crowd beyond the camera.

Gerald: I'll never get used to not being able to preach live to the masses. The power of numbers increases the flow of His Holiest Spirit through us. I think that is why we are in such dark times right now with the created pandemic. But are we really surprised?

David looks at Gerald as Gerald takes his place at the podium.

Gerald: We live in a time where sin is celebrated through media, practiced openly in the streets, as well as committed in the dark. We are practically begging for something to come and separate us. Just as He did when He knocked down the tower which man built to steal God's knowledge. Just as when He confused our tongue and divided us.

Gerald wastes no time in getting to his short Sunday sermon.

Gerald:  We have caused our own demise through greed, pride, lust, envy, gluttony, and rage. We refuse to humble ourselves before Him. We want so badly to be him that we cannot stay satisfied basking in His light. We want to take his place!

David claps his hands, prompting Mavis and Ginny to do the same. Gerald turns from side to side to raise his arms up in frustration.

Gerald: How can we expect to have His Grace protecting us when we seek to destroy it? It doesn't even make sense! We must humble ourselves to Him! We must take today to ask for his forgiveness!

David: Father, I would like to testify?

Gerald pauses and turns to look at David.  He doesn't seem thrilled, but he steps to the side as David steps to the podium.

David: Brothers and Sisters, I come to you today as a blessed man. Not only do I have a beautiful fiancee, but I've also received His bounty. He has bestowed upon me the opportunity to claim the SCU Television Championship at Summer X-treme. I choose to leave out the other two X's as a Christian Man.

Mavis and Ginny clap their hands and nod their heads as David speaks. Gerald gulps, but makes himself clap.

David: I get to claim it in His name, taking it off of a willing sinner. And… if that weren't enough for someone like me, He hath blessed myself and Mother Mavis with spots in the Mayhem Survival match. We are doubly blessed.

Mavis claps even harder now, pushing Ginny to match the intensity. Gerald softens his clapping as he looks down at the ground. He then nudges David out of the way and takes his spot back.

Gerald: That is a very, very great blessing. Almost too good to be true. It was so great of Him to give you a blessing like that, even if you are just gonna go on and throw it all away by being ill prepared. Like every other opportunity you have been given. It just goes to prove that God gives blessings to anyone, no matter how much they might deserve it. Not based on skill or experience. That right there is enough of a reason to humble yourself before Him. So please, visit our website, contact The Good Shepherds, and for a small contribution, we will say a prayer for you. You can then watch everything come true! Thank you. Thank you.

Gerald takes his shirt off upon leaving the podium to get ready for his upcoming match with Brother David to take on Over the Edge. David's mouth is still hanging open as he looks over at Gerald as he takes The Good Book with him. David slowly takes off his shirt to follow after. Mavis and Ginny look to one another and sigh before leaving as well.




The broadcast cuts into a classroom type setting where Cordelia Clark is standing in front of a whiteboard that is plastered with posters of many different stereotypes. She doesn’t appear to be in the most amused mood possible as she begins to express her thoughts.

Cordelia: Mayhem Survival. A bunch of different wrestlers from many different backgrounds are going to be a part of it. Unfortunately, most of you embody the worst stereotypes of society that this business has to offer. I mean… really… all the chaos is a microcosm of society in general. It was greatly stupid that my qualifyer with Andi Lynx was postponed for a week just because of some network crap and a bunch of this GRIME nonsense that I could give two fucks about. So… as far as Mayhem Survival goes… the winner needs to be someone that comprises ALL of the best things about society… someone who can set the example for a lost generation of millennials that waste their lives on TikTok and have nothing better to do than be part of this STUPID thing called “Cancel Culture”. It’s pathetic how toxic our generation has become. So… here they are… your five basic stereotypes that I am superior to… starting with… the geeks…

Cordelia points at a poster consisting of Andi Lynx…

Cordelia: Yes Andi, I’m calling YOU a geek… because… really… being a candy addict… which by the way all of that sugar is bad for you… makes you a geek. This stereotype really has nothing to offer in the terms of the grand scheme of things because these people are the lowest of the low and as you can see from the fact that the score is Cordy 2, Andi 0… I’ve proven that. I know that Andi failed to qualify… but there are plenty of wrestlers like her in this match and I am planning on proving why wrestlers like her are always going to be considered the lowest of the low… up next? The jocks…

Cordelia next points at a poster of just some random, muscular wrestler from the Jersey indy scene that nobody has ever heard of.

Cordelia: Right… your basic, muscled up meathead that has nothing more to offer. Clearly, if you’re this type of wrestler, I’m easily going to outsmart you and take you out of this match just on the sheer reality of you being absolutely bloody stupid! It’s as simple as that really… and I don’t need to waste five minutes talking about it… so I’m just going to move on to the next stereotype…

Cordelia’s next poster that she points at consists of practically everyone that has any association with the GRIME movement.

Cordelia: Okay, I’m REALLY asking for it here but… I really don’t care. GRIME is the outcast group that just wants to get along with the cool kids and yet… who are they really? Do they even know? See, the social outcasts are dangerous in the sense that they have nothing to lose, but look deep down inside and you know that internally, they’re always in pain because nobody accepts them. They’re forever outsiders and they know it so they just… you know… give up on life when things don’t go their way. They have no passion for anything other than to see the world burn… however, I have a passion for SAVING the world… from people like them…

Cordelia rolls her eyes as she points at a poster consisting of Veronica Taylor with a giant, red X right over her face.

Cordelia: And here… we have… the WHORES! You know the ones: plastic surgery, no brains, sleep around with half the locker room because they’re completely invalid otherwise. Women like THIS make me sick to my stomach because they have NOTHING to offer. NOTHING… except for cheap sex and once they hit their 30’s, their use in life has come and gone. Again… WAY smarter than these people… and the fact that SCU even EMPLOYS someone as WORTHLESS as this… it disgusts me more than I can put in words… and finally…

Cordelia nonchalantly points at a poster of the SCU and GRIME logos.

Cordelia: Everyone else. The ones that don’t fit into any of these classes. You pose no harm to society and yet… you’re just… average. Most of you really aren’t worth wasting my breath on, just a general statement to let you know how superior I am to every single one of you. Yeah, I talk… but I’ve backed it up. Nobody has been able to beat me so far and I’m highly confident that when it’s all said and done, I’ll be a title contender before you know it. I’m the most overlooked, underrated wrestler on this roster… and at Mayhem Survival? I’m definitely breaking out of that shell. Class dismissed!

Cordelia confidently leaves the scene, cuing the camera to fade to black.




\'userVS\'user

SCU vs GRIME
Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
Alex Rush vs Saddie Brown

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Mayhem Survival Qualifier Match!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, representing the masked members of GRIME, he is… Saddie Brown!!!

Without much of an entrance, Saddie Brown comes from out of the crowd and lights up his mask.  He slides inside of the ring and looks from side to side, rolling his hips before settling back into his corner, watching the entryway intensely.

Gold stars start to flash around the stage entrance as the arena lights start to drop out and a voice is heard saying "Do you wanna get rocked?" The name Alex Rush appears on the screen and the fans instantly burst in to cheers as Def Leppards "Let's Get Rocked" blasts through the speakers.

Darlyn: From Westminister, London, England, weighing in at two hundred and ten pounds, he is Alex Rush!

Smoke appears at the top of the ramp as a spotlight hits the entrance way to see the back of a long haired man with one hand in the air holding up the devil horns sign. He turns around to more cheers as the spotlight shines on the face of Alex Rush! A line of security as seen either side of him as the lights brighten to show fans "held back" by security at the top of the ramp. Alex is wearing black leather pants with a red stripe down either side, a white shirt with the devil horns hand sign on in a faded gray colour. Around his wrist, a multi coloured scarf is tied. He looks to the held back fans and wave a hand at them in a presidential fashion before making his way down to the ringside area. Alex steps up the steps and through the middle and top rope and in to the center of the ring, his arms in the air with the devil horns sign as gold sparks fall from the roof. Alex reaches down, removing his shirt and throws it to the crowd as he waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Saddie Brown and Alex stare across the ring at one another and it looks pretty damn serious, especially for Alex Rush. He’s giving Saddie Brown the evil eye.

Liam: Are you serious? He’s got his eyes locked on the hot blonde in the third row. Saddie Brown is just in the way. Alex leaves his corner and Saddie Brown heads toward the center of the ring.

Gena: They’re about to tie up when Alex walks right past Saddie Brown and leans over the ropes, hollering at the girl. She stands up and shows off for the audience as they cheer.

Liam: Saddie Brown isn’t a fan of being ignored and he walks up behind Alex and rolls him up into a pin!

One!
Kickout!

Gena: If nothing else, Saddie Brown’s got Alex’s attention. He rolls back against the ropes and puts Saddie Brown on the mat with a Clothesline. He picks Saddie Brown up from the mat and Saddie Brown gets him in an arm lock.

Liam: Saddie Brown gives a couple pelvic thrusts that cause the audience to go “Ooooooooh!!!”, only for Alex to duck and move under, pulling Saddie Brown’s arm back, and giving him a few thrusts in return!

Crowd: OHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!

Gena: Not expected, but turnabout is fair play. He then shoves Saddie Brown into the ropes and uses the momentum to roll him back into a pin.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Liam: Saddie Brown gets to his feet first, and he and Alex tie up. They struggle for position until Alex lets go and begins tickling Saddie Brown’s sides. Alex kicks Saddie Brown in the stomach and drops a DDT.

Gena: Alex drags Saddie Brown to the corner and props him up. He rushes back and then charges forward at Saddie Brown, who ducks out of the way and trips Alex up onto the turnbuckle, hard.

Liam: Alex holds onto his face, but then reaches out to try to get under the mask at Saddie Brown’s cheek, stunning Saddie Brown for Alex to do a Bell Clap, and Saddie Brown is disoriented.

Gena: Alex bounces off of the ropes and hits a Battering Ram to Saddie Brown’s stomach, knocking him down to the mat. Alex falls backward, his eyes widened and his head shaking.

Liam: Saddie Brown heaves as he crawls over toward the ropes, holding onto his stomach. Alex gets up and jumps on Alex’s back, wrapping an arm around Saddie Brown’s neck, and giving him noogies.

Crowd: Hahaha!

Gena: Saddie Brown seems out of his element right now. Alex might have gotten into his head a bit.. Dorian waves his arms, pushing Alex off of him.  Alex walks up and gives him a slap across the face.  He’s pissssssed!

Liam: Or he’s just annoyed that Saddie Brown interrupted getting that number from the chick wearing the Mr. Firecrotch shirt. Saddie Brown looks around and then fires back and slaps Alex across the face.  They fight against the ropes, struggling back and forth..

Gena: Alex steps back a few paces at the referees orders. Saddie Brown gets to his feet, and as Alex rushes at him, Saddie Brown grabs his arm and steps behind Alex, twisting it back.

Liam: Saddie Brown begins pumping his pelvis. Alex chuckles nervously before finding his way into the corner. He turns his head and points to the side of Saddie Brown.  When Saddie Brown looks elsewhere, Alex catches him with a punch across the mask, cracking it some.

Gena: Saddie Brown shakes his head and points to Alex with a “come hither” wave of the finger. Alex drops to the ground and crawls between Saddie Brown’s legs quickly. Saddie Brown grabs his legs.

Liam: Alex turns over on his back and tries to kick Saddie Brown in the face. Saddie Brown grabs his leg and pulls him in. Alex uses his legs to twist and bring Saddie Brown down.

Gena: Saddie Brown stands up, but Alex jumps on his back with the Choke on this Wad (Rear Naked Choke). He begins flicking at Saddie Brown’s nose and letting his hair dangle in his face.

Liam: Saddie Brown is able to hook his legs on the ropes, forcing the break.  Alex lets go and steps back.  Saddie Brown slowly gets up.  Alex charges at him, and Saddie Brown lifts him up into a Stalling Sitout Powerbomb and hooks the legs in dominant fashion!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here is your winner moving along to the Mayhem Survival Match… Alex Rush!!!

Saddie Brown puts his gloved hand to his lit up mouth and blows Alex a kiss before holding up one finger on each hand.  He then rolls out of the ring as Alex blows hair out of his face, staring up at the ceiling.




Previously recorded

A van travels the long winding road up the Carpathian mountains, the van pulls into the driveway of a large castle, Dev Khatri and his camera crew exit the van and walk to the large ornate door, and knock, the door creeks open, to an attractive female.

Female: Come they are waiting for you.

Dev and his crew follow the female into the large dining room where the Jeckels sitting, Jake sits at the head of the table, his brother and sister and Raisa sit at the side.

Jake: Welcome, hopefully, the trip wasn’t too trying, sit and enjoy, for we have prepared a feast.

They sit and eat the retire to the large living room, where Dev and his crew sit up, then sits down opposite the Jeckels and Raisa.

Three
Two
One

Dev: Hello Sin City universe, I’m here on location in Transylvania, with the Jeckels, since your arrival in SCU, you have made quite the impact, and have become one of the staples of GRIME wrestling.

Raisa: The Jeckels have already been the standard, Mr. Khatri, they haven’t unleashed their full wrath upon SCU, because as we have stated, SCU is fearful of what we may be capable of without restrictions placed upon them.

Dev: Last week you qualified for the Mayhem survival match.

Helena tilts her head side to side and smiles.

Helena: Mr. Dev, it is so delightful to be in such a match as Mayhem survival.

Helena's facial expression moves from a smile to sinister.

Helena: I will have no restrictions, within this match, and that I’m afraid spells doom for the others, I will bring a level of mayhem, no one has ever seen, and survival for those who oppose me, will be impossible.

Jack: You see Mr. Dev, Mayhem survival everyone will see the true violence, of which we are capable, we will at the end be the ones left the ones who have survived, Mayhem will be a night where we and our Grime family prevail over the evil that is SCU.

Raisa: Mr. Khatri, I speak this warning to all who oppose the Jeckels at Supernova, Your faith is sealed.

Jake: It is written so it shall be done.

Dev: This is Dev Khatri signing off.




On the roof of the building, Eyesnsane is shirtless wearing white pants and practicing with his nunchucks.  Its bright and sunny, Dax walks through the door access to the roof and stands there for a moment looking at Eyesnsane as he moves through his forms with the only sound being made is that of the nunchucks moving.  Eyesnsane finishes as he notices Dax step out onto the roof.  Holding his nunchucks in his left hand Eyesnsane walks over to a small table with two black rod iron chairs and on the table is a bottle of Jack Daniels and a silver bucket of ice and two glasses….Eyesnsane walks over to the table while motioning for Dax to do the same.

Eyesnsane: What’s up bro?  As you can see I’m not grillin, but I’m ready for some chillin.

Dax: The way you switch gears from all of that to chillin is something else.

Eyesnsane:  So we got The Good Shepards, should be interesting that’s for sure.

Eyesnsane pours himself some Jack, into the glass nearest him and then looks at Dax while still holding the bottle as if asking without saying anything….

Dax: Don’t mind if I do..  The Shepards will be tough but we got this.  There’s nothing we can’t do together.

Eyesnsane: They are going to be a challenge but this is an opportunity to really show what Over the Edge can do.  We just need to go out there and bring everything we got and put on one hell of a show.

Dax:  Let’s take those holy rollers down. After what happened earlier with my sister, I got some steam to blow off, so I think I need to repent, right up their righteous asses…

Dax and Eyesnsane high five as they take one last shot.




\'userVS\'user

SCU vs GRIME
Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
GRIME Match Rules
Earl Lockyer vs Eric Weaver

Liam:  The following is an SCU Vs GRIME Mayhem Survival Match!!!

Take Five starts to play as we here the jazz beat coming we see Eric Weaver coming from the curtains.
"Won't you stop and take
A little time out with me
Just take five"

Liam:  Representing GRIME, from Chicago, IL standing at 6’ and weighing in at 175lb, he is… Eric Weaver!!!

Eric waves off the fans as he walks down the ramp.  However, he is soon followed by Javier Gonzalez and Jacob Johnson, causing the crowd to boo even louder.

"Though I'm going out of my way
Just so I can pass by each day
Not a single word do we say
It's a pantomime and not a play

Still, I know our eyes often meet
I feel tingles down to my feet
When you smile, that's much too discreet
Sends me on my way"

Eric slides in the ring from underneath the bottom ropes.

"Wouldn't it be better
Not to be so polite
You could offer a light
Start a little conversation now
It's alright, just take five
Just take five"

As the music fades we see Eric holding his right hand in the air as he looks over to the crowd, and then out to Javi and Jacob, who are the only ones clapping for him from the outside.

Darlyn: Coming to the ring from Edmonton, Alberta, Canada, standing at 6’5” and weighing in at 256lb, he is… Earl Lockyer!!!

Earl steps on the stage accompanied by Dahlia and Sarah, they walk to the ring and enter, a spotlight shine on the rings, Dahlia and Sarah wrap their arms around Earl's neck and he gives the crowd an arrogant smile.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Earl suddenly steps forward and swipes at Eric, but Eric twists out of the way and laughs as Earl resumes his previous stride.

Erik: As they continue to circle, Eric goes to swipe at Earl, but Earl smacks his hand away, and they go back to circling. They are building the anticipation of the crowd like pros.

Chad: After a bit of this, they come to the center of the ring and tie up. There is a power struggle, but Earl quickly shows that he’s going to win that.

Erik: Eric jabs Earl in the side and slips out of the tie up. He grabs Earl’s arm and twists it, coming behind him. He grabs his other arm and uses it to choke Earl.

Chad: Eric pulls his own arms apart, choking Earl in the process, while also trying to pull Earl’s arm out of socket. The referee reprimands him, but Eric doesn’t let go.

1!
2!
3!
4!
LET HIM GO!

Erik: Eric wisely lets Earl go, but Earl quickly turns around and kicks Eric in the gut. Eric falls back into the ropes and Earl Clotheslines him to the outside.

Chad: Dahlia, Earl, and Sarah come toward him like sharks that catch the scent of blood in the water, some payback to GRIME maybe? They get ready to do something about it when the referees on the outside pull them back.

Erik: Payback for what…? Eric gets up and slides inside of the ring. As Team Canada protests being held back, Eric starts to undo the nearest turnbuckle pad. Ryan Richards goes to stop him.

Chad: With all referees distracted, Jacob and Javier come inside of the ring. They spin Earl around and kick him in the gut. They quickly drop him with a Double DDT and slide outside.

Crowd:  BOOOOOOO!!!

Erik: Eric literally jumps on top of Earl and hooks the leg, glaring out at Team Canada, Sarah shouting to the referee as he counts.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad: Earl kicked out of the pin! He holds onto his neck as he tries to get up. Eric sizes him up, and as he gets to his feet, Eric drops him with Swinging DDT! He hooks the leg!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Erik: Earl gets up again! Jacob pounds on the mat as he throws up three fingers to the referee. The referee holds up two in response. This gives Earl enough time to get to the ropes.

Chad: Earl gets up slowly as Eric argues with the referee. Earl spins Eric around and kicks him in the gut. He goes for the E.L 91 ( Michinoku Driver 2)!

Erik: But Eric shoves him into the ropes. He goes to fly at Earl, but Earl dumps him over the ropes and in front of Team Canada. They start to come after him again.

Chad: Ryan Richard steps outside as Team Canada gets rowdy. With his back turned, Javi rolls inside of the ring and hits a Spinning Heel Kick to Earl.

Erik: He then drops him with a Tornado DDT before rolling back outside of the ring. Jacob rolls inside of the ring as Team Canada gets furious!

Chad: The referee doesn't see that Jacob is pinning Earl as they are dealing with Team Canada. They get to the point where they collectively kick Team Canada to the back!

Erik: That’s how you restore some fucking order around here!  Those asshole canucks were just stirring up trouble out there anyway.

Chad: Are you fucking kidding me here?  Eric is the biggest Chester there is right now!  You should send Jacob and Javi to the back.

Erik: The referee slides back inside of the ring to find Eric pinning Earl, and he begins to count!

One!
Two!
Thr...KICKOUT!!!

Chad: YES!

Erik: NO! That bastard got a shoulder up from under the… other bastard! Eric can’t believe it. He holds onto his head in disbelief and the crowd is just laughing at him.

Chad: Eric argues with the referee that he’s been pinning Earl for ten seconds, but the referee didn’t see that one, just like he didn’t see the GRIME crew strike Earl three times now!

Erik: As Eric goes for the Buck Stops Here (Ankle Lock), Earl jerks his leg and trips Eric up over the ropes.  He leans down to pick Eric up, but Jacob distracts the referee.  Good boy!

Chad:  Bastards!  Javi lifts up a steel chair and swings it right at Earl’s head… But Earl pulls Eric up as a shield, letting his opponent take it instead!  He then rushes back and catches a shocked Javi with a Baseball Slide right into the chair!

Erik:  Oh no… Oh no!  Earl walks over to the ropes and yanks Jacob over the ropes and into the ring.  He times it just right as he hits the E.L 91 ( Michinoku Driver 2)!  Jacob rolls out of the ring.

Crowd:  *MEGA POP!*

Erik:  You ingrates!  Shut the hell up!

Chad:  Earl does the E.L. 91 to Eric for good measure, and casually drops down to hook the leg.  Take that, Staggs!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner, advancing to the Mayhem Survival… Earl Lockyer!!!

Chad:  Both members of The Three Way are officially entered into the Mayhem Survival now!  And one less GRIME member on top of that.

Erik:  Chad… We only need one.  The rest is just gravy. Let’s find somewhere less… embarrassing… to cut to…




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see the Australian Go Gym graduate Krystal Wolfe lacing up her boots ahead of her match against Alexis Staggs, which is coming up next, she is currently wearing her ring gear sans the Critical Hit shirt which is lying on a bench beside her and she spots the camera and starts to address it.

Krystal:  I’ve fought a lot of talented wrestlers and Veronica Taylor since arriving in SCU but tonight’s match against Alexis Staggs might prove to be my toughest challenge yet! After all she is a former Bombshell Internet Champ for a reason!

Krystal adds before grabbing her critical hit shirt and putting it on.

Krystal:  But I have proven time and again that I’ve been able to rise to the challenge of whoever is placed in front of me and Alexis will be no different! I know that I’m going to have a hell of a match against Alexis, but she will be brought down by the Down Under Thunderbomb!

Krystal walks off as the scene fades.




The screen fills with static for a  moment and gives way to……

We then see GRIME members Jade and Ruby walking to the ring.  Ruby has a microphone in hand as they both walk up the steps and enter the ring….

Ruby: Ladies and gentlemen, it is my pleasure to introduce to you.  The newest tag team brought to you by GRIME!  It’s time for all the, and I am using the term loosely, teams here in SCU to be put on notice.  Jade and I are the gems of GRIME.  The Crown Jewels to be exact.

Ruby passes the microphone to Jade.

Jade: We are going to bring respectability back to the tag team division while also restoring the division to prominence.  We are going to provide you with the best tag team wrestling that any of you have ever seen.

While Ruby is nodding her head she is handed the microphone back from Jade.

Ruby: It doesn't matter if it is a team going to lose or dragons or a boy and his rhino.  The days of tag team wrestling being a joke are done.  You don’t have to thank us, ever.  Thanks to GRIME you all have the privilege of gazing upon two legends and we will rise here.  First by storming your tag team division and bringing gold to GRIME.  As we rise to heights many desire but most will fail in achieving.

Ruby passes the microphone back to Jade…

Jade: Apathy and Indigo are going to be a great challenge, obviously we have a great deal of respect for both of them.  I am certainly looking forward to testing myself against two very skilled opponents.  Both of them will allow me to really show off my talents and my power in the ring.  They may be a test.  I am sure they are a test that the two of us can pass with flying colors, no pun intended.

Jade hands the microphone back to Ruby…

Ruby: We have the strongest bond in all of wrestling and nothing can break it.  That along with our talent and skills will take us to new heights.  So mark our words we are taking those titles and you all are witnessing the much needed course correction of the division.  

Apathy and Indigo are a tough pair to face.  The fact is, we  are tougher.  We are ready, willing, and able to do whatever it takes to win this match against you two.  In the ring or outside of it.  You are going to experience our rise to the top, and I sincerely hope you two are ready.  Because all it will take is that one moment, that one opening, and bam!  We will slam the door shut on your night.


The Crown Jewels music plays once again, as Ruby drops the microphone as they head out of the ring and back up the ramp….




\'userVS\'user

Krystal Wolfe vs Alexis Staggs

The guitar intro to “When Destinies Align” by Lovebites hits the speakers and Krystal makes her way onto the entrance ramp wearing a black t-shirt with the words “Critical Hit” companied with a D20 that has landed on a Natural Twenty over her ring gear.

Darlyn: Introducing first, from Adelaide, Australia, Krystal Wolfe!

Krystal makes her way down the ramp whilst occasionally slapping hands with the fans before she rolls into the ring and poses for the fans, as her music fades she removes her shirt and hands it to a ring attendant as she waits for her opponent.

"Unbreakable" by Fireflight starts to play in the sound system and a video montage of some of Alexis Edwards memorable moments appears on the screen. Seconds into the music, Alexis appears from behind the curtain, standing at the top of the ramp and throwing her hands in the air as her music plays, and the crowd now cheers her on.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 5'5" and weighing in at 120lb, she is... Alexis Staggs!!!

She looks around the crowd and smiles before she starts making her way to the ring, high fiving and slapping hands along the way. Once to the ring she slides in under the bottom rope and jumps back to her feet. She jumps up to the second turnbuckle, throwing her hands in the air to another round of cheering from the crowd before she jumps back down as her music dies down. She stares back towards Krystal as she waits for the match to start

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Alexis moves quickly across the ring, taking Krystal down to the mat with a Spear. She throws punches at Krystal so quickly that Krystal can’t even turn from one to the other.

Chad: Krystal finally gets her feet under Alexis and shoves her off to her ass. Krystal gets to her feet and charges Alexis, but Alexis moves out of the way and Krystal falls over the middle rope.

Gena: Alexis gets to her feet and she sits on Krystal’s back, keeping her leg firmly across the back of Krystal’s neck to choke her. The referee asks her to stop, but she doesn’t. The referee begins counting.

1!
2!
3!
4!

4
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 66 (Results)
« on: July 13, 2020, 07:24:57 AM »
 


\'user
Sin City Underground/GRIME Wrestling

July 12th, 2020 Sin City Underground - Ep 66 recorded in front of a live audience of the SCW stars, SCU/SCW personal max setting of 120 people.

The Saxon Hotel will host this show. A ring is being set up in the Convention Center portion of the hotel.





We go to the office of Spokeswomen Donna Beauchamp.

Donna:  As everyone saw last week during the closing of the show. Omasa Tazu picked up the upset as she defeated Merlot Ayano. This win now allows GRIME to be in Qualifying matches to earn a way to the Mayhem Survival. Once that is done and SCU wins the Mayhem Survival, I will start to do what’s needed toooo…

The camera turns around to pick up what has Donna’s attention. The camera switches over to see Donna watching the ringside view where we see GRIME masked members walking down the rampway, and the fans boo.  After a moment, we just go out to ringside with Donna Beauchamp on Sin City Tron.  Masked members surround the ring, but then Angel of Filth, Javier Gonzalez, Hitamashii, Jacob Johnson, Rory Rockefeller, Jerry Cann, Queen of Apathy, Eric Weaver, and The Jeckels come out to the ring.  Tad Ezra steps out from the curtains to a bigger jeer from the crowd.  He walks down to the ring with a velvet back around something.  He makes it to the ring steps and gets inside as Rory holds open the ropes for him.  He gets inside and Jacob hands him a microphone.

Tad:  Thank you, thank you. It’s good to know how you guys feel about me, as if that wasn’t blatantly obvious…  I can’t wait until there’s new faces in here to boo me with some sense of originality…

The crowd just continues to boo.  However, Tad doesn’t let them go for too long before he continues.

Tad:  Last week in the main event of Underground 65, we got to see Omasa Tazu defeat SCU’s pillar of hope, Merlot Ayano.  It was a valiant effort, Merlot, but the better woman won.  Sorry bout it, basic!

Crowd:  BOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Tad:  Yeah, yeah, yeah. We’ve already established this.  Just like we established last week that GRIME will, in fact, be taking part in the Mayhem Survival 4 match at Supernova 3.  We earned that right thanks to Omasa.  And because of that, we will be entering Omasa without a qualifier match as a thanks for her service, to possibly fight alongside Hitamashii, Yellow, and Gold.

Tad points to each person as he speaks of them.  Hitamashii takes a bow, while Gold nods, and Yellow waves.

Tad:  We will add on tonight when The Jeckels, Javier, and Angel of Filth join our ranks in the fight at Supernova.  But, since we’ve made an agreement with Veronica, that for her actions and what it’s led to, GRIME will NOT lay hands on her.  She will be protected, and Gianni, you have my word, that she will not be harmed by GRIME so long as our agreement is intact, and you know those terms.  But, as a token of our appreciation, we would like to present Veronica with this…

Tad holds up the velvet bag and removes the innards from it. It is a plaque, and we get a close up of it, reading “Veronica Taylor, decorated ring veteran, GRIME ally”.  He smiles proudly and turns toward the ramp to welcome Veronica down.

“Turn My Swag On” hits over the public address system. As the SCU fans begin to boo loudly as out from the back steps the woman who cost Merlot Aryano the main event last week Veronica Taylor. Who comes out dressed to the nines in a black dress, black high heel boots, and a black Gucci handbag slung over her shoulder. As the Mean Girl poses at the top of the ramp she begins her arrogant saunter down to the ring as Tad Erza claps for her despite not being a member of Grime. As she takes the time to taunt the fans and thank them for their “support” sarcastically.  As she gives them a talk to the hand motion soon afterward after becoming annoyed by the boos. As she then saunters up the steel steps and orders a stage hand to hold the ropes for her which they do as she enters the ring, and poses smugly in the center of the ring. The fans greet this with more boos for the arrogant Veronica Taylor, who rolls her eyes in disgust.  As she motions for a microphone and gets it as she motions for her music to cut as she begins to speak in her normal arrogant tone.

Veronica: Thank you Tad, but I deserve more than this plaque you see I am the Queen of Mean and soon to be the next Combat Champion. You see these basics for one second that I care about SCU vs Grime no, no. At the end of the day I did to Merlot what I did because she deserved it. She is the typical uggo who thinks because I am a “real” wrestler that I should bow to them I mean really? Do they know who I am?

Veronica says with a smirk. Angel of Filth gets ready to attack Veronica, but Javi, Eric, Queen, and Rory hold her back from doing it on Tad’s command.

Veronica: I am Veronica Freakin Taylor, and I am better than all of you. But that's obvious you see people all over the world are crying its not fair Veronica gets a title shot she doesn’t deserve it. But really I do, in fact I should have a title handed to me because I am that valuable but no the SCU Spokeswoman Donna has to get involved and try and stop my boo from making the right choices. Hell she even went behind his back to play favorites with Ugstal Wolfe but who's laughing now?!

Veronica lets out an evil laugh as the fans greet this with loud boos. As she flicks her hair out of her eyes before speaking in the same tone.

Veronica: You see when it comes to me its about me getting what I want. And in the end you have the victory over me but I have the Combat title shot, and soon enough I am gonna have the SCW Combat title wrapped around my lovely waist.

Veronica motions the belt around her waist as she smirks smugly. As she keeps on speaking in the same tone.

Veronica: Also because these women don’t respect me. I am the founding mother of the  Mean Girls the most dominant group in SCW history! I am a former two time roulette champion, and three time SCW tag team champion, and yes the hottest SCU Underground champion ever. And yet these basics walk around disrespecting me when they should be treating me like the Queen I am. And after I take that Combat title then they will have no choice but to. Sorry bout it basics.

Veronica smirks as she takes her paque holds it in the air a bit as the fans boo loudly. The camera cut back to Donna Beauchamp.

Donna: You know, I was going to sit back and enjoy the show but after what I just saw. It’s best I go upstairs to my room and watch the show in the comfort of my hottub before I do something stupid. Changes will be made, I said that a few weeks ago but this time. Now I see it’s something I need to do. I just need to get to Supernova, after that changes are coming and they won’t be looking so good for GRIME.




We see Eyesnsane pacing back and forth backstage.  He is shirtless with his wrists and hands wrapped with black tape.  We can see he is wearing a mask that covers his nose and mouth, as he turns to face the approaching camera, we see it has Jack Daniels in white lettering written across it.  His white pants are bordered at the top by a black belt, and the letters. “O.T.E.” are in black going down his left leg….

Eyesnsane:  Mayhem Survival, its….

Eyesnsane stops talking for a moment as if he changed his mind about what he was going to say.

Eyesnsane:  I know what Mayhem is, I know what this is going to be.  I was in the first one and that was not my only appearance in one of these fights.  You see a lot of people think they want in this thing, this grinder of people.  That’s what it is.  It’s a nearly impassable test for all who enter it.  My chance to once again be in the grinder is what’s at hand tonight.

Eyesnsane interlocks his fingers and stretches his arms out in front of himself and cracks his knuckles.

Eyesnsane:  It’s worth noting that I not only know what I would be getting into.  I know who I am facing in this ring tonight.  Grimaldi is a special kind of wrestler.  He comes off as unstable but that’s because he wants to, its  a smoke screen for how calculating he really is.  Oh this man is a student of the game much like I am.  One on one, mana to man this will be a tough fight for me personally.  

Oh but I also wish I could be a fan watching what will unfold between us.  You see my skills are far from lacking.  Grimaldi is going to find out in short order he is not the only one in this match that can dish out pain.  While he will no doubt take delight in his attempts to hurt me and impose his will because of some misguided sense of misplaced revenge because of his, well we will say issues.


Eyesnsane folds his arms in front of himself….

Eyesnsane:  The fact is that tonight, I owe.  I owe the fans that cheer and support me a win.  I have to go out there and prove that I am not just every bit as good as I say I am, but that I am even better.  The last few weeks have been what they were.  While things could have been worse, I wanted them to be better.  The fact is none of you have seen my best.  I am making myself a legacy here in SCU. Sure the world was not built in a day, I get that.  What I am doing is laying a foundation and qualifying for Mayhem is just an all important first step.  One that I am going to take right here tonight.

Eyesnsane quickly uses his left elbow to hit his right hand…

Eyesnsane:  Grimaldi, you bring  everything you got, every trick of the trade.  Do your worst.  Because I guarantee you are going to get me at my best.  I am destined for greatness here in SCU and defeating you is my next step on that path.  That’s it, that’s all!

The scene fades to black…..





Mayhem Qualifying Match
Mother Mavis and Brother David vs theFAME

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Mayhem Survival Qualifier! Already in the ring, from Tulsa, OK representing The Good Shepherds, they are Mother Mavis and Brother David… The Good Shepherds!!!

“Spirit in the Sky” is playing on the speakers as Mother Mavis and Brother David look around as the audience boos them.  David looks down at the Good Book in his hands, ready to start speaking when he’s cut off.

The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Both men, dawning matching leather jackets stand with smirks on their faces. With the crowd steadily raining down jeers on the men, they make an about face, turning their backs to the crowd. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the fans. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaand their opponents, being accompanied to the ring by Delta Rayne, they are Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black… theFAME!!!

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan and Bentley climb onto the middle turnbuckle on opposite sides of the ring. Standing in the center, Delta points to both of her clients, who then remove their leather jackets and jump down from the turnbuckle after taunting towards the crowd for a moment. As the two men walk towards the center of the ring, they hand their jackets over to Delta. Then, once again turning their backs to the camera, both men pose with their backs towards the camera. Suddenly, the camera does a panning zoom of both mens trunks to read “The Stand Out” and “1NFAMOUS” respectively.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Brother David and Mother Mavis are playing over the possibilities with Donovan and Bentley. Brother David and Donovan kick it off inside of the ring.

Gena: Donovan goes to punch David, but David grabs his arm and hits an elbow straight to the forehead! As Donovan stumbles back, David gets a Belly-to-Belly Suplex.

Chad: David stands up over Donovan and reaches down to pick him up with force, but Donovan rolls David up into a quick pin!

One!
T...Kickout!

Gena: David gets out, but Mavis is ready to break it up if need be. David gets onto his hands and knees, but Donovan kips up. He climbs on David’s back and begins hammering away.

Chad: David crawls over to the ropes, and Donovan grabs on as David gets to his feet. David shakes both ways, but Donovan does not get off. However, Bentley reaches in and tags herself into the match.

Gena: Bentley lowers down and hits a Low Blow to David with the ref distracted by Donovan. Mavis shouts out to the referee and points out Bentley’s wrongdoing. Bentley grabs onto David’s hair and brings a knee to the back of his head, all the way down to the mat.

Chad: He is proud of himself for that one as David holds onto his nose, bleeding. He looks over his shoulder at Bentley and begins shouting.

David: You filthy heathen!

Gena: Mavis gets inside of the ring and brings Bentley over with a German Suplex. David wipes at his nose as he ducks a Clothesline and rams his knee into Donovan’s stomach and he tosses Donovan to the outside!

Chad: They turn their attention to Bentley as they hammer away at him. Bentley tries to crawl to the ropes, but David and Mavis drag him to the center of the ring. He turns over onto his back to kick at them, but they each switch legs.

Gena: What the fuck are they doing to him? They flip him up onto their shoulders like he’s a ragdoll, and then they slam him to the mat! David goes for the pin.

One!
Two!
Thrrr…

Chad: Donovan pulls his partner out of the pin and down to their corner. He jumps up on the apron and then he reaches down. Bentley barely moves, but enough to tag himself out.

Gena: Donovan gets inside of the ring, using his own speed to begin throwing shots at Mavis, then David, switching back and forth like lightning!

Chad: He grabs hold of Mavis and David’s heads and bashes them together! He lost track of who is legal, so he drops down on top of them both to pin them!

One!
Two!
DOUBLE KICKOUT!!!

Crowd: BOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!

Gena: Donovan slaps the mat and then pushes himself up as both Shepherds stand up, seeing stars still.

Chad: Donovan goes to grab David, but he ducks, and Mavis grabs onto him and nails Salvation Slam (Glam Slam))! Mavis points down to Donovan, reminding us that David is the legal man. She then walks over to make sure Bentley can’t get involved. David makes the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here are your winners going on to the Mayhem Survival at Supernova 3… Mother Mavis and Brother David… The Good Shepherds!!!




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Krystal Wolfe checking her phone whilst leaning against the wall in the Saxon Hotel, after a few seconds Krystal pockets her phone and goes to get her Nintendo Switch out when she is approached by Marissa.

Marissa: Krystal, last week you were unsuccessful in your bid to win the vacant TV Title, what are your plans now?

Krystal scoffs before putting the Switch away.

Krystal: If your asking if I’m going to start demanding title shots, please, the only things I have in common with Jessie Salco are the fact that we are both bi-sexual women who happen to like metal music, one of the first things Gabriel taught me when I was training at the Go Gym was that it’s not how you start, it’s how you finish and that was my first title match in my SCU career.

Marissa: Your saying that you are still in the title hunt?

Krystal: I’m saying that when I do win my first title in this company, I’ll have earned it! Despite what some wrestlers might tell you, the universe isn’t going to give you something just because you want it, Veronica’s the sole exception to that rule but, well, look at who’s tiny dick she sucks every time she wants a title shot.

Marissa: I’d rather not look at Giani’s penis.

Krystal: Fair point but it doesn’t make what I’m saying any less true! I don’t know what SCU has in store for me next week but whatever it is, I’ll be ready for it!

Marissa walks off as the scene fades.




Outside of the arcade area, the music thumps loudly for DDR, which pumps through the speakers, dulled only by the door.  We see TV Champion, Holly Wood, moving around to the music with a drink in her hand.  While it looks fancy, we’re assured it is just juice and a sugared rim.  Holly snatches up the straw with her tongue as she moves to the music.  However, there is an even bigger pop from the audience when the TV Champion for the women’s side walks into the frame with a drink of her own.  Holly stops and jumps up and down, giving her chest a nice shake in the process.

Kelli: Hey champion, how is it going?

Holly wraps her free arm around Kelli and gives her a kiss to the side of her cheek, and then to the other, her voice getting higher out of excitement.

Holly: Doing good girl, how is my counterpart champion?

Kelli: I am doing great. I did not think I would come out on top last week.

Holly gives her a playful shove as the hug is done.  She shakes her head and sucks her cheek with a pop as if to say “I told you”.

Holly: Me too, but thats because I prefer to be a bottom, okerrrrrrrrr.

Kelli eyes get wide as she playfully smacks Holly in the arm now.

Kelli: Naughty naughty. I meant winning the match and facing Melissa at the end of the match.

Holly takes another sip of her drink and nods her head, recalling the match and how amazing it was.

Holly: Now you get to face Melissa again. Just you and her, a lonely one on one match for that championship.

Kelli: Yes, I will do everything I can to beat her. LIke you and Andrew Borg.

Holly rolls her eyes now as she sets her drink down on the bar.  She leans against it, almost pouting about it, making Kelli wonder.

Holly: Yeah, just me and Andrew Borg.

Kelli: Why so down?

Holly: Andrew is just one man, I want more, you know me, the more the merrier.

Another suck of the cheek for the pop, along with the pop of her booty, and Holly gives Kelli a wink.

Kelli: Yes, you are the TV champion, expect to see lots of one on one matches.

Holly: I know, I just wished it could be more.

Kelli: Not every match can be one massive cluster fuck.

Kelli taps the side of her head, telling Holly to think.  Holly stomps her foot, almost as if pretending to be mad by that fact.

Holly: Oh? But why not? That sounds way more exciting, lots of manly body parts flying all over the ring. I get to hurt them while one spanks… Let me stop, I am getting all excited.

Kelli: If you just want to be around a bunch of men and wrestle with them then I may be able to help you.

Kelli gets a serious tone to her voice and Holly turns on her heels, more than ready to hear what Kelli’s got to say.

Holly: Okay, what you got?

Kelli: Just say the word and I will call up Amy Marshall and see if she needs an extra for the next movie she will be working on.

Holly shakes her head smiling.

Holly: You must be crazy if you don’t think I already tried that.

A pop of the hip with attitude, matched with just the slightest hint of a friendly smile popping through let’s Kelli know that she’s only sort of kidding.

Kelli: Well for now you have just one to face as I do. Soon, you will find yourself in a big match. You will be the target and will get ganged up.

Holly: You promise!

Kelli: Would you stop. Focus, Andrew is a former TV champion. He will not be easy.

Holly: Hard to get, I like it, make mama work for it.  You know, some people think he ain’t much to look at, but them Christian boys do be getting wild when their shirts come off, doh...

Holly gives Kelli that look with the eyebrows raising up and down, and Kelli now rolls her eyes and looks away from Holly, putting a hand up near her face.

Kelli: Oh my god. I am done, you are too wild girl.

Holly: And Andrew will see my wild side tonight. You are doing the same to Melissa right?

Kelli:: Yes only I am not “as” excited about it as you are with Andrew.

Holly: Well, you should, we won the titles the same night, now we go out and set our sights on keeping them for a long time.

Kelli: I like the way you think!

Holly and Melissa high five one another and clasp hands together.  Holly looks off to the side and then over to Kelli.

Holly:  Oh em effin’ gee, I love this song, and we never got to do our celebration dance, so you gotta dance to this one song with me.

Kelli looks hesitant as Holly urges her to the dancefloor, Valentina dancing all by herself.  Kelli stares at her for a second, but then seems not to be bothered by it and pulls her arm away.

Kelli:  I’m not sure I got the moves though.  Can you…? Wait, what’s that?

Kelli rolls her hips and stomps the beat like it was a spider trying to creep up.  Holly puts a hand over her chest and then meets Kelli at the side, bumping booty as the two can’t help but laugh as they continue dancing on, their title belts still around their waists as they go.  They joke and laugh as the cameras go elsewhere.




Mayhem Qualifying Match
Eyesnsane vs Grimaldi

The lights in the arena go out and Eyesnsane in his wrestling gear steps through the curtain and onto the stage.

Darlyn: On his way to the ring, introducing first from Chicago, IL standing at 6’2” and weighing in at 230lb, he is… Eyesnsane!!!

Once he is in place the music starts and at the 15 second mark of the song as the arena hears, “Here I am” a blue spot light shines on Eyesnsane as he looks slowly to the left and then to the right before slowly walking down to the ring where he uses the steps to get on the ring apron and then climbs in the ring between the second and top rope. He walks to the center of the ring and turns and looks throughout the entire arena as the music plays before the lights return to normal.

The lights in the arena slowly dim and flicker before finally going out. “Game of Survival” begins to play out of the PA system and the spotlight shines on the stage, where Darhk stands with a sly smile on his face and his arms outstretched, he then steps aside and Grimaldi steps forward into the spotlight. Laughing manically as the lights come back on within the arena and Grimaldi methodically walks along the aisle, head tilted at the fans nearby, Darhk follows behind telling Grimaldi to ignore them and focus.

Darlyn: And his opponent from Darhk Carnival, standing at 6 feet tall, weighing at two hundred and fifty-five pounds, accompanied by Darhk he is… Grimaldi!!!

Grimaldi steps up the ring steps and along the ring curtain, Darhk follows him up and climbs into the ring and sits on the middle rope and pushes the top rope up, Grimaldi laughs and steps through the rope assisted ropes and wonders carelessly around the ring. The referee and ring announcer look confused and move out of his way if he wonders towards them. Darhk stands in his assigned corner and ushers Grimaldi over and takes off his purple coat and gives Grimaldi a last few minute words before stepping out onto the ring apron and jumping down. The music fades away leaving Grimaldi resting his shoulders against the top turnbuckle pad, grabbing the top rope and laughing, glancing over each shoulder at the audience and towards the referee before stopping abruptly and glaring at his opponent.

Ding, Ding, Ding

Gena: We have another Mayhem Qualifying match, but this time only one of them goes through to the match, so a lot is on the line for both men. Eyesnsane goes for the handshake, but Grimaldi pokes him in the eye with his middle finger and takes advantage of it by using a back suplex from behind. He then does multiple elbow shots, near Eyesnsane's groin area, but goes closer to it without the referee noticing.

Chad: As Grimaldi does multiple leg and groin shots, Eyesnsane kicks him away with his other leg and punches Grimaldi, leaving him to the ground before locking in a triangle choke. Holds it for a bit before Grimaldi goes straight towards the ropes to hold on to them with a cheeky low blow by Grimaldi with the heel of his left foot, placing Eyesnsane to the ground. This time, Grimaldi picks up Eyesnsane by his head, but Eyesnsane does a few MMA kicks to Grimaldi's chest, doing a lot of damage on Grimaldi.

Gena: After doing the vicious kicks, Eyesnsane gives him a German suplex right on the mat. Eyesnasane locks in an armbar on Grimaldi which this time was successful before Grimaldi gets straight to the ropes. As Eyesnsane lets go after Grimaldi reaches to the ropes, he countered the low blow move to spin kick Grimaldi to his face, leaving him stunned. He goes for a scoop slam, before once again Grimaldi counters with a low blow.

Chad: The referee has a word with him about the cheating going on, only his manager Darhk chokes Eyesnsane while the referee was distracted by Grimaldi on the ropes. As the referee turns around, Darhk, Grimaldi's manager holds his hands up with him acting he was innocent as Grimaldi gets his manager to go up the turnbuckle and untie it. However, when Grimaldi was dragging Eyesnsane to the ropes, Eyesnsane does a drop toe hold to have Grimaldi hit his head on the lower exposed turnbuckle.

Gena: Grimaldi holds his head after hitting the exposed turnbuckle, and Eyesnsane pulls up Grimaldi and does ten punches with the fans counting each punch Eyesnsane does with Grimaldi dropping to the mat, leaving Eyesnsane to lay in a few more punches towards Grimaldi. He then goes for the triangle choke, as he does, Darkh grabs his hands out and pulls Grimaldi towards the ropes. As he does, Eyesansane gets a five-count and gets frustrated at this point to give Grimaldi multiple German suplexes.

Chad: Grimaldi goes to punch right in Eyesansane's eye and gets him knocked down. He does what he was intentionally was going to do to pull him to the exposed turnbuckle and uses the rope to choke him with his foot with the referee getting to four before Grimaldi lets go. He stomps on him, before picking him up to do a scoop slam. Grimaldi lays a few punches in on Eyesnsane with a low blow kick while the referee was distracted.

Gena: Suddenly, Eyesansane turns over the counter and lays a few punches on Grimaldi. As he does, he was going to do a texas cloverleaf but saw Darkh distracting the referee with Eyesansane getting up and runs to punch Darkh off the rope. Quickly as the referee looks down, Grimaldi goes down on his knees and low blows Eyesnsane again.

Chad: This time, Grimaldi picks up Eyesansane with his head and does a bodyslam, but as Grimaldi picks Eyesansane again, Eyesansane does a massive spear, before picking him up to do multiple German suplexes, leaving Grimaldi on the mat, before he locks in Crippler Crossface or as he calls it, “Tap or Snap”. Eventually, the pain was too much for Grimaldi and ended up tapping out.

Ding, Ding, Ding

Darlyn: Here is your winner, advancing to the Mayhem Survival… Eyesansane!





Camera go to the ladies locker room, we see Halo, Melissa Ruin, Valentina. Melissa is seen getting ready for her match. Valentina is seen on her phone as Halo watches Melissa prepare.

Halo: Big night, you got close last week and now y’all get to do it again. Title fight and it’s time to get that shit rollin’!

Melissa: I respect what Kelli has done. I know y’all friends but I plan on beating her in the ring and winning that TV title.

Valentina: Weeks ago, you said something about going for the Combat title while Angel goes for the TV title.

Melissa: I don't control how matches get booked.

Valentina: Right… well, I’m a bit shocked that you've been getting booked a lot more than Angel Kash.

Melissa: Hey, not me who does the booking. The one who books me is the one who books you, Halo, Kelli, Angel, all of us.

Valentina: Just sayin, a bit weird that Angel is somehow on the sideline while you take linelight. .

Halo sees what's going on.

Halo: Don’t mind Valentina, she’s just trying to work you up. I’m no Angel Kash fan so I’m all for her not havin’ to listen to her babble like a drunk at the bar who can’t see straight no more, but you can’t control that so ignore her, go out there and give Kelli hell. She wants you to bring it so don’t let up. God she ain’t gonna take it easy on you.

Melissa: I won’t, and I won’t feel bad about winning the TV title, Angel knows that me being the TV champion won’t stop her from going after the Combat title or Underground title.  

Valentina: You claim to be her friend, she made it clear her goal is to be the TV champion and you're stealing her spot. Some friend you are.

Melissa: Whatever Valentina, if anyone understands it’s Angel Kash… Speaking of which.

Angel Kash walks into the locker room.

Angel: Why are you talking to these basics for, I’m heading to the Nobility locker room so lets go.

Valentina: Yes, leave, go win the TV title that Angel laid claim to. Steal her spot light from underneath her.

Angel looks at Valentina with a smile.

Angel: First off, you don’t get to talk to us, second, no one is stealing my spot. I said I’ll be the TV champion and believe me uggo, I’ll be the TV champion.

Melissa and Angel leave the locker room as the cameras cut elsewhere.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos and HB Carter, collectively known as Team Go, standing by ready for an interview with Dev.

Dev: I’m here with Team Go, guys tonight you are taking on Angel of Filth and Javier Gonzalez of GRIME in non-title action, what are your thoughts on this?

Ariana: I can’t speak for Carter but personally speaking? I’ve wanted another shot at Angel of Filth since she cheated me out of my second victory in SCU back in October, last week’s Battle Royal was a sign of things to come and if the 2 Spoopy 4 U club decide to stick their noses where it doesn’t belong, we’ll be ready, right Carter?

HBCarter: When are we ever ... ever ... not ready?

Carter leans over a little to the right, looking past both Ariana and Dev and craning his neck.

Ariana: Carter, what's wrong? What are you looking at?

HBCarter: Hm? Nothing's wrong. It's just -- the dressing room door is a little ajar. I think I can see Brother David.

Ariana: Oh for ... Carter!

HBCarter: What??

Ariana: One, it's wrong to peep! And two, you've seen men before in the dressing room. Why is this so...?

Before she can finish, Carter takes her by the head with his hands and turns her head so she can see David too. Not nekkid, mind you. Just sans shirt.

Ariana: Oh, for the love off.

Ariana rolls her eyes so hard that she can practically see the back of her skull before turning to Carter.

Ariana: Carter, you need to focus! Tonight’s match might be non-title but if the 2 Spoopy 4 U club manage to pick up the win then who knows what’ll happen going forward?

HBCarter: But they won’t!

Ariana: Can you really be sure of that?

Carter goes to answer but can’t find the words.

Ariana: Anyway Dev, if Carter can keep his head out of the gutter, tonight we’ll pick up the win over GRIME because fortune favours the bold and………

HBCarter: Oh, damn it! Brother David closed the door!

Ariana gives her bestie an amused look before continuing.

Ariana: And Team Go will go the distance!

Carter then poses and ala Michael Bolton, belts out:

HBCarter: I will go the distance right where I belooooong!

Ariana: Sorry, we watched Disney’s Hercules on Disney+ yesterday.

HBCarter: Hades was my favourite character!

Team Go walk off as the scene fades.





Mayhem Qualifying Match
SCU vs GRIME Pride Tag Team Rules
Carter and Ariana vs Angel Of Filth and Javier Gonzalez  

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Mayhem Survival Qualifier Match!

The intro to “Fortune Favours the Bold” hits the speakers and once the vocals hit Ariana comes out to a modest reception, the young wrestler claps hand with the fans at ringside as she makes her way down to the ring.

Darlyn: Introducing, from Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania “The Greek Angel” Ariana Angelos!

Ariana rolls into the ring and poses for the crowd before waiting for the match to start.

“I Know What Boys Like” by The Waitresses begins to play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. he then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn: From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Helluva Bottom Carter!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match/his opponent's introduction.

The lights go down as the whirring sounds begin to rise. The drums kick in and red lights pulse to them. They get louder as the fourth set kicks in and the curtains flip to the side. Angel of Filth comes crawling through them with her black wings fluttering behind her, covered in a black substance.

Darlyn: On her way to the ring, from Las Vegas, NV, she is “The Seraph of Sleaze”... Angel of Filth!!!

Her eyes glow white as the lights switch between black and red. She glares down at the ring as she rises to her feet, throwing her wings out to the side as they amast. She waves them slowly as she prances down the ramp to the beat of the music. She stops half way and looks from side to side. She has a sickening smile on her face as black oozes from her mouth and she laughs. She enters the ring and climbs up the first of six turnbuckles. She throws her wings out as the fans boo her. She then drops down and goes to the other corner, doing the same. Once at the far end of the ring, she sheds her wings and kicks them to the outside as she rubs her hands together.

“Way Down We Go” by KALEO begins playing on the speakers. Camera shifts to the side of the stage to see Javier Gonzalez stepping through the curtains. He has his arms raised in the air as he walks back and forth.

Darlyn: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaand her partner… Coming to the ring from Albuquerque, NM, standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 190lb, he is… Javier… Gonzalez!!!

Javier charges down the rampway and slides inside of the ring. He walks to each corner, stepping up to the second rope as he stares across the crowd with no emotion. After completing all six sides, he stops and settles into his corner.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: It looked like we were going to see Javier and Carter start things off, but Angel of Filth shows her mean streak and literally jumps over Javi’s shoulders and right onto Ariana Angelos!

Gena: She’s taking the opposition down to the mat and not letting up. She begins smashing Ariana’s head into the mat relentlessly as if Ariana was trying to steal her man.

Chad:  Filth screeches as she is forced to break. Filth stands up, breathing heavily and she watches Ariana holding onto her head. Ariana tries to get up but Filth shrieks and begins stomping the back of Ariana’s head!

Gena: Meanwhile, Javier is just clapping for Filth. Filth doesn’t pay him any mind and she drags Ariana up to her feet and then whips her across the mat with a Hair Biel.

Chad: As Ariana starts to get up, Filth goes for a Discus Punch, but Ariana ducks it and then hits a Crescent Kick to Filth’s face, sending her down to the mat. GO Gym Style!

1!
2!
3!

Gena: Filth gets a shoulder up as Ariana looks over to Javi, who puckers his lips up for a kiss, and Ariana wretches.  She picks Filth up by the hair and whips her into the ropes, catching her on the rebound with a Lou Thesz Press

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!
7!

Chad: Javi gets in the ring and pulls Ariana off by the waist and whips her off.  He starts to back her into the corner, but Carter jumps inside to stop it by jumping onto the middle rope and hits a Springboard Kick to Javi’s face!

Gena: Ariana picks Filth up and sends her into the corner where she follows and runs up the corner and begins punching her in the face!

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!
7!
8!

Chad:  Javi pulls Ariana off, but Carter helps her down before they both give him a kick to the gut and Carter lands a DDT.  Javi finds himself dumped over the top rope with Carter by his side. Filth lifts Ariana up for the Black Mist, and she nails it! She drops down on top of Ariana for the cover!

One!
Two!


Gena: Carter tries to get inside of the ring and pulls Ari to the ropes.  He rubs the mist out of her eyes as best as he can.  Javi rushes Carter and slams him into the ring post.

Chad:  Javi immediately gets up on the apron and Carter itches for the tag.  Ari finds her way over to the ropes to tag in.  Filth tags in Javi.  As this happens, Javi pulls a chain from out of his pants.  He whips it, and the referee stops him.

Gena:  As Javi is distracting the referee, Sea Green, Pakistan Green, Gold, and Cyan rush ringside and pull Carter out of the ring.  They begin hammering away at him with chains and boots.

Chad:  This is ridiculous!  Come on now!  Gold and Sea Green roll Carter inside of the ring and duck under the ring.  The fans boo as Javi swaggers over to Carter and slowly leans down for the cover.

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here are your winners headed to the Mayhem Survival… Javier Gonzalez and Angel of Filth!!!

Javi and Filth roll out of the ring as Ariana checks on Carter, shouting at the members of GRIME as Filth and Javi join the masked wrestlers, and they celebrate as they walk up the ramp.



5
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 64 (Results)
« on: July 01, 2020, 03:21:07 AM »
 


>SCU Presents Underground Ep. 64

We are coming at you from the Staggs Dungeon, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams) June 28th, at 11:55pm PST




Last Sunday, WGN's broadcast standards and practices Tad Ezra declared war on SCU and Spokeswomen Donna. Her refusal to allow GRIME in the 4th Mayhem Survival forced Tad to unleash another Purge, only this Purge will go on until Donna gives in and allows GRIME to take part in the Mayhem Survival.

Donna has a meeting with the VP of WGN as she’s going over Tad’s head to get WGN to force Tad to end the purge so that she can continue to put on her SCU shows. Till then, Tad has prepared SCU Ep 64 as in all GRIME show as Donna has also prepared an SCU show if she gets her way after having her meeting with the WGN VP.

SCU Ep 64 GRIME Night




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his GRIME mates Maroon and Burnt Orange, as well as managers Johan Svensson and Giovanni Teixeira to discuss his upcoming match against GRIME Cyan in an inferno ladder match.

Hitamashii-I am looking forward to competing in a inferno ladder match, even if it is against someone like Cyan, who I know to be tough, but I have proven that I am even tougher. Did you not see the pain I inflicted on Rory Rockefeller in our thumbtack match a few weeks ago? I will cause Cyan so much pain, Cyan will have no choice but to give up against me and I will be victorious once again. I won’t be happy until I force Cyan to unmask.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room to get ready for his match as the scene fades to black.




In the backstage area, we see Tim Staggs standing by with a steel pipe in his hand.  He has a set of chains hanging from his belt loops, a bag at his side that is brimming with barbed wire, and a burlap sack next to him.  He’s pounding the pipe against his palm, menacingly as he stands there.  He is then approached by Dev Khatri.

Dev:  Hey, Timmy!

Tim:   Don’t call me that.

Dev:  Noted.  So, I have to ask… why?

Tim looks down at the weaponry at his side, and continues pounding the pipe against his palm again.

Tim:   Why what?

Dev:  Come on, Timmm… The pipe.  The chains, the bags… What’s the purpose.  Are you trying to be a one man army?

Tim shrugs his shoulders.

Tim:   Maybe.  I mean, I got to stand up.  Not a lot of people are standing up.  I’m here because I have stake in this building.  I got this area blocked off for SCU stars and personnel only.

Dev:  That’s weirdly nice of you, and also kind of stupid of you to do on your own.

Tim:   Oh.  See, that’s where the catch is.  I told everyone that I was going to be here, but never once did I say I was going to be here alone.  I got Piper the Pipe here.  2Chainz at my side.  Barbara Wire.  Thelma Thumbtacks.  Steely Dan the Chair…

Dev rolls his eyes.

Dev:  I get it.  You have weapons, and somehow that’s supposed to protect you from multiple masked members of GRIME attacking you, and raiding the “forbidden” area of the gym.

Tim takes a deep breath, ready to say something, but a tall figure shows up behind him, dark and handsome.

Spike:  Why didn’t you lead with names of real people?

Alexis Staggs and Jamie Staggs approach next, all three accompanying with their own sets of weaponry at their sides.  Tim smirks and looks to his wife, father, and uncle, and then back to Dev, who just mouths “ohhhh…” Alexis readies her briefcase for an attack, while Jamie winds up a bat.  Spike shakes his gas can and his “Ace of Spades” Zippo in his pocket.

Tim:   Again, I didn’t come alone.  And once my old buddies from the days of the Bad Boys arrive with their buddies, who haven’t been too happy with GRIME lately.  And I’m sure Kelli Torres, Merlot Ayano, Celeste North, Jenifer LaCroix, Melissa Ruin, Halo Williams…

Dev:  I get it.  All I can say is that it’s about time SCU forms a plan to take the show back from these heathens.  On behalf of SCU, thank you.

Tim:   My pleasure.

With that, Dev walks past Tim to the “safe zone”.  The Staggs close in together, looking from all sides, ready for anyone to try to do something.




The scene cuts to the studio where an annoyed, yet amused, Cordelia Clark arrogantly stands in front of the camera. She’s not in the greatest mood, even if things have been going pretty well for her as of late, which indicates that something else is definitely bothering her. She looks at the camera, a gleaming confidence in her eye nonetheless, before she begins to express her thoughts.

Cordelia: I’m going to start with the good. Even though I was in a tag team match against my will and I had to depend on someone else, I still came out a winner when it was all said and done. It’s not that I am not open to teaming with other people, it's just… I wish it wasn’t someone like… HIM… if you know what I mean. But, I can’t complain. Like I always do, I found a way to make it work. Unlike most of you people in my generation, most of whom would have just cried about it and given up, I overcame the odds. That part is good! Oh… and the fact that I have yet to taste defeat is pretty nice too. It’s a great feeling knowing that the hard work and dedication that I’ve given to this is paying off… and then there’s… the not so good…

Cordelia’s expression turns into that of unhappy annoyance as she continues to speak her mind.

Cordelia: What’s happening here in this company is a microcosm and a symptom of how fucked up the world has become. You’re telling me that I MIGHT wrestle tonight? That whether I wrestle or not depends on the big wigs of the network? It’s plainly obvious that I can give fuck all about this SCU/Grime situation… I only give a damn about what’s in front of me. You’re telling me that something out of my control gets to determine whether I wrestle or not? Hell with that. I’m sorry, I came here to prove myself as the superior specimen of my lost generation… not to have my career be affected by something that is out of my control and honestly, something that I don’t give a damn about. But let’s assume I DO get to wrestle…

Mayhem Survival qualifier…

Ugh… just hearing the word “mayhem” makes me cringe. It sounds like if… no… WHEN… I win tonight, I could be in for something barbaric… something that is beneath me… but something that I am going to have to deal with if I am going to climb up the ladder. I knew that something like this was going to be inevitable.

That brings me to you… Andi Lynx.

You get to be in my way again and I wasn’t that big of a fan of you the last time you had to get in my way. I’ve beaten you before, I can beat you again. There’s no sugar rush on the planet that is going to help you now! Besides… sugar is bad for you… but hey… half our generation doesn’t give a crap then 30 years from now, they’ll be whining about obesity, diabetes, and kidney stones and all of the stupid afflictions they gave themselves by not taking care of their diets now. Speaking of diet… this company definitely needs one from all the bullshit going on… and by overcoming you AGAIN Andi… I’ll provide something worth watching. Sorry Andi, you don’t get your revenge. Once again, you’re going to fall at my hands!


Cordelia scoffs with all the arrogance in the world as she walks out of the shot. Afterward, the scene fades to black.




Jacob:  Welcome everybody to Underground Episode 64.  I’m Jacob Johnson, joined by…

Rory:  … and I’m Rory Rockefeller.  We’re filling in for Liam since he’s gotta run his ass all around the building and otherwise.  And the owner needs his time off.

Jacob:  We have hired staff and shit, but they’re not here yet because of the pandemic going on.  We’re just getting shit straightened out for them to enter the hotel.

Rory:  And that’s been months in the making.  But I’m told in two weeks, GRIME staff will debut because we all know Donna ain’t gonna let us kick this shit off until we take it up a notch.

Jacob:  Yeah, but for now, you guys are stuck with us for the night.  We’re calling the action all night.  So settle in, it’s gonna be a bumpy ride.

Rory:  Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhh it is! Let’s get this shit kicked off!




GRIME Rules
Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
Gold vs Sea Green

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is contested under GRIME Rules!  Already in the ring, we have Gold… and Sea Green!!!

Both masked members stare across the ring at each other as the bell rings!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Jacob:  Gold darts across the ring and begins throwing punches at Sea Green, but Sea Green throws him down to the mat with one shove.  He mounts and begins throwing punches.

Rory:  Sea Green then rips Gold up from the mat and throws him into the corner.  He rushes at him and pummels him.  However, after a few, Gold ducks under and kicks Sea Green.

Jacob:  Sea Green turns around, only for Gold to begin throwing punches of his own.  He pummels Sea Green until Sea Green dumps him over the top ropes!

Rory:  But Gold lands on his feet, stumbling a little, but he sticks the landing.  He grabs onto Sea Green and spins him around.  He lands an Arm Drag on Sea Green to the outside.

Jacob:  Sea Green slides out toward the crowd.  He gets back to his feet and charges at Gold, but Gold jumps off the ring steps with a Leapfrog.  As Sea Green turns around and Gold goes for a Dropkick.

Rory:  Sea Green slaps Gold’s feet away.  He grabs Gold up and into a Half Nelson hold.  He whips Gold around, trying to get him to give up.

Jacob:  Gold is able to use the ring apron to push back against Sea Green to break up the hold.  He uses his foot to pull out a steel chair, holding it against Sea Green’s throat.

Rory:  He pushes down, but after a while, Sea Green is able to kick out from under it, powering Gold off of him.  They get to their feet and Gold swings the chair.

Jacob:  Sea Green ducks under, and hits a Superman Punch to the chair against the side of Gold’s head.  He then picks him up and rolls him inside.  He goes for the cover.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Rory:  Gold got his shoulder up at the last minute!  Sea Green almost seems stunned.  He’s not moving.  He finally goes to pull Gold up to his feet, but Gold kicks him in the stomach.

Jacob:  As Sea Green gets up, Gold pulls the chair through the ropes and then hits an Inverted Double Underhook Facebuster onto the chair, and rolls Sea Green over onto his back!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner, advancing to the Mayhem Survival… Masked Member Gold!!!

The crowd gives off a mixed reaction as Gold gives Sea Green a little kick to the side, raising his arms before moving to the ropes and exiting the ring.




Cut to Casey and Max enjoying a glass of whisky in the crowd. Max spots the SCW World Champion, Ben Jordan a few feet away. He lifts the bottle, and gives Ben a wink. Ben smirks and makes his way over. Max fills up his glass.

Max: My friends, this right here is some of the finest whisky you will find in Canada. Lot No. 40 Canadian Whisky is hard as shit to find, but damn it’s worth it.

Casey takes a whiff of his glass, before tasting it. Ben breathes in the aroma a bit slower, before tipping his glass.

Casey:  That is excellent. It’s light.

Ben: Cheers Champ.

Max nods, and clinks glasses with Ben and Casey. They all take another mouthful.

Max: That shirt is straight fuckin’ fire by the way big man.

Casey knocks back the rest of the whisky in his glass, and signals for more. Max obliges. Casey looks down for a minute, and smirks.

Casey:  It’s the cover art for the new Testament album Titans of Creation. I’ll toss it on for ya later.

Max: Killer artwork. By the way, what is with all the damn fire around here by the way? Inferno ladder match? Hitamashii can knock himself out. I have had my fill with Raab. I think he has it tonight though.

Casey:  Agreed. How’s the nose? Andrey cracked ya good.

Max: Better than his.

Max smirks and takes another swig. All 3 chuckle, and turn their focus back to the ring.




The Dragon: Roll up, roll up…get your tag team partner...only serious applicants need to approach the table…

We are taken to the backstage area of the Staggs Dungeon, but we are taken back to the same scene as we’d seen twice before earlier in the night. Mark “The Dragon” Cross is seen calling out, without the help of his broken megaphone, sitting behind a folding table with one badly bent leg, with a heavily creased white cover. On top of the desk are four clipboards, fastened down with duct tape. A pen is fixed to each board, also fixed to the table with string and tape.

Hanging above his head is a banner that reads "The Dragon Tag Partner Sign-ups". It looks like the banner has seen better days. As he sits there, he begins to hear a scuffling noise coming from down the hall. He looks and sees the tiny poofball known as Fluffy coming running towards him, no Candy in sight. Fluffy runs right up to him and sits, looking up at him panting with her cute her little head tilt.

The Dragon: Hey pupper! Honestly I'd rather you signed up than some of these names on this list.

He reaches down to pat the dog lightly on the head as an idea begins to formulate.

The Dragon: Hey, where'd you leave your Mom huh? I need to talk her into signing up to a thing…

Fluffy perks up her ears and makes a slight whimper sound. She then hopped up in his lap and proceeded to start licking his face.

The Dragon: OK that's kinda cute! And way better than getting things thrown at me…

He goes along with it, even begrudgingly accepting his free bath given how badly the night had gone in general. The idea of getting a dog seemed to be improving with every second. As Fluffy proceeded to lick his face, Candy came around the corner.

Candy: FLUFFY??? WHERE ARE…

She sees Fluffy licking Mark and rushes over

Candy: OMG IM SO SORRY!!!

She quickly grabs and holds Fluffy.

Candy: Fluffy… you can't just run off and go licking people… you gotta ask first, silly.

She looks back to Mark

Candy: I am REALLY sorry. I guess I didn't latch the locker room door all the way when I went to the bathroom, and she just kinda ran off. She usually doesn't do that. I hope she isn't the one who messed up your table.

The Dragon: You gotta ask first?

Mark scratched his head for a second as he let that sink in.

The Dragon: ...never mind. Nope, that was Evie and Mikah. A champion and a Hall of Famer, and the dog is better behaved around my recruitment drive than the pair of them put together. Miracles do happen.

Candy: Oh, good. I was worried. Fluffy can be a little troublemaker at times. Some people here are really nice, and others are really mean. I'm sorry you had some people today. But… i gotta ask… why are you set up out here with a table and clipboards… OMG ARE YOU HAVING A CHINESE AUCTION??? WHAT'S THE PRIZE? CAN I PLAY?

The Dragon: It's signups for the chance to try out for a wrestling team. The winner gets the chance to compete for tag title with a great partner...a Blast from the Past winning partner…

Mark begins to wonder if maybe a charity auction would have been a good idea, and whether he explained it to Candy in a way where she'd figure out what was happening here all at once.

Candy: Oohhhh that sounds kinda fun! I loved Blast from the Past… wonder who the partner is???

She rubs her chin, deep in thought. She SORT OF got it, but not fully.

The Dragon: Blast from the Past was fun! So if it's one of the winners it's either going to be me or Evie, and since it's me behind the table with the banner…

He waves his hand in the air.

The Dragon: Hi - it's me.

She squinted for a second and then her face lit up

Candy: OHHHHHH!!! Too bad only one person has signed up so far. You would think people would be lined up down the street for something like this.

The Dragon: See that was supposed to be the idea, I should have been spoilt for choice!

Mark shrugs nonchalantly.

The Dragon: Maybe I should just stick to flying solo after all…

Before Candy could react, Fluffy jumped out of her arms and ran over to Mark. She snuffed around and barked a few times before grabbing something out of his bag under the table and running off.

The Dragon: MY SANDWICH!

Candy: IM SO SORRY! I'll get it back, I promise! Good luck with finding a partner… FLUFFY!!!!!

She takes off down the hall, chasing the small pup.

The Dragon: This was a terrible idea…




Mayhem Survival Qualifying Match
Inferno Ladder Match
Kingingiseisha Shirasu vs Cyan

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled as an Inferno Ladder Match, and is a qualifier for the Mayhem Survival match!  Already in the ring, representing the masked members of GRIME, he is… Cyan!!!

Cyan holds an arm up in the air as he looks over to the entrance.

Liam:  Aaaaaaand his opponent... From Hijemi, Japan, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 192lb, he is… Hitamashii!!!

The opening riffs of Fire In Our House by Astral Doors hits the speakers and Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu comes out to the stage, looking smug, and stands there as the crowd gives him boos. Hitamashii walks from one side of the stage to the other with a swag in his step before he looks around the crowd, and starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning his head with his nose in the air to look at the crowd, their faces showing that they do not like the way he is looking down upon them. Hitamashii lowers his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Hitamashii climbs up to the apron and steps between the top rope and the middle rope, looking around at the fans as they continue to boo him.

A ladder is set up in two of the corners of the ring.  Both men look around for gas cans and matches, but before they can get to them, flames are ignited all the way around the ring with a blast.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rory:  I can feel the heat all the way up here. Cyan quickly grabs a gas can, but before he can do anything with it, Hitamashii kicks him in the gut and pulls it away.

Jacob:  He goes to remove the can, but Cyan rushes him toward the ropes.  Hitamashii drops the can, and twists into a Wristlock.  He uses it to drag Cyan back to the center of the ring.

Rory:  He goes for an Arm Drag, but Cyan turns it into a Cutter.  Cyan picks up a ladder and begins fumbling with it to set it up.

Jacob:  Hitamashii kips up and does a Dropkick right into the ladder, knocking it over on top of Cyan.  He picks up another ladder and slams it over the top of Cyan.

Rory:  Cyan rolls out from under the second strike, but Hitamashii catches him with a third swing.  He then starts setting up the ladder.  He looks around as sweat pours down his face.

Jacob:  He gets it set up and goes to climb up it.  However, Cyan gets to his feet and clubs him across the back.  He lifts him up into a Crucifix type position and drops him to the ground!

Rory:  The flames shoot up high in the air, wowing the audience.  Hitamashii rolls back from the flames a bit as he arches his back.  Cyan knocks the ladder down on top of Hitamashii.

Jacob:  Cyan finds the flame’s blind spot and he climbs up the turnbuckle.  He looks out before leaping off for a Frog Splash, but Hitamashii puts his knees up.

Rory:  He moves away from Cyan, and drags him over toward the flames now.  He goes for a Clothesline, but Cyan ducks.  However, Hitamashii hits a Drop Toe Hold, right over the middle ropes!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Jacob:  The hood catches flames, but Cyan gets up and swats the flames out.  However, Hitamashii already has the ladder set up and begins climbing up it.

Rory:  Cyan’s mask is melted some, obstructing his sight.  However, he sees Hitamashii going up the ladder, and he starts to follow until Hitamashii tosses the gas can down at him.

Jacob:  Hitamashii flicks a lighter and sets the entire ladder ablaze!  He’s standing, looking down as the flames start to chase Cyan, who darts back.

Rory:  Hitamashii grabs onto the scroll containing the Mayhem Survival Contract and he pulls it off the chain!  He drops down over the fire!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner, qualifying for the Mayhem Survival Match… Hitamashii!!!

Hitamashii tries to stop the flames from touching the contract at the expense of his own body.  Fire extinguishers go off like crazy as the flames surrounding the ring cut out.  Once the smoke clears, Cyan is nowhere to be seen, leaving Hitamashii coughing a bit before holding the contract up for everyone to see.




A pre-recorded video soon appears on the screen. Merlot Ayano is seated on the apron of an empty wrestling ring. Her Nike gear is dampened; the result of an intense workout. She grabs a nearby towel and wipes some sweat from her face.

Merlot Ayano: Greetings! How doing?

She flashes a quick smile.

Merlot Ayano: No want to take up much time. Just wanted to reflect on something.

Merlot’s hands reach over and pick up the Sin City Underground Combat Championship. She glances at its faceplate for a moment before she rests it on her lap.

Merlot Ayano: For Merlot, being champion no just about winning. No just about holding belt. Is about what do with belt. Is about what impact and change can make while champion. Merlot think that is true measure of strength.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: When held SCU Television Championship, Merlot’s goal was to change people’s perception. TV Championship was young. Was newest belt. Some people didn’t respect it. Some people thought it was plaything or consolation prize. Those thoughts bothered Merlot. Why? Because Merlot went through a lot of pain and suffering to obtain a TV Championship. Dahlia went through much pain and suffering to hold belt. So, TV Championship was far more than consolation prize. Was symbol and hope for those who stare in face of adversity and keep working hard.

There’s a small pause.

Merlot Ayano: With Combat Championship, Merlot no have to change many perceptions. Is widely known what kind of people hold Combat Championship. Is for fighters. Is for people who like to scrap. Is for hard hitters and tooth poppers. Hai. Past champions have proven that. Merlot? Well, Merlot fit right in. Have always shown toughness. Have knocked people out in SCU. And have kicked many heads, is fact.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: Goal with Combat Championship isn’t to change perception. No. Merlot goal is to give more insight into what type of warrior Merlot is, to give insight on what it takes to truly compete in Combat division. Merlot been in SCU for decent time, but every few people know. But, will soon change. Will get to see how Merlot prepare, how go about thinking about matches, and how think about defining legacy as champion. Should be much fun ride. So, buckle up! Hai!

With that, the camera begins to fade out.




The screen slowly fades into Raisa, standing by an old run-down house.

Raisa: Since we arrived in Sin City Wrestling we have played by your rules, by now you have to play by ours.

The door to the old house opens and Helena waves for the cameraman to come inside.

Raisa leads the cameraman inside. Helena smiles.

Helena: Welcome to our playhouse.

Jack: inside our playhouse, all weapons are permitted, now I know those that will be watching at home are curious about a match named after our homeland.

Jake: It’s quite simple, it’s a match of survival, you may pin your opponent or make them submit, we prefer to beat them until cannot fight any longer, we truly enjoy Mr. Ezra’s purges, eliminating the weak, bring us such joy.

Helena: Mr. Ezra will send us those he wishes to purge and rest assured they will not survive our purge.

Raisa: Do not ruin it for us, Ms. Beauchamp, for the consequences will not be to your liking.

Jack: At Underground 64 WE WILL PURGE.

Helena: It is written, so it shall be done.

Raisa waves her hand and the screen goes dark.  It comes back on and the camera is focused in on the ringside area, where funhouse mirrors, oversized mallets, a small carousel, and various other circus themed items lying around.  “Freakshow” plays over the speakers as Jack, Jake, and Helena are seen standing in the middle of the ring.

Transylvania Playhouse
The Jeckel’s vs Any members from GRIME

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is a Transylvania Playhouse Match!!!  Iiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Transylvania, Romania, accompanied to the ring by Raisa, they are Helena, Jack, and Jake Jeckel!!!

The crowd boos as The Jeckels walk around the ring, looking out into the crowd for a minute before settling over into their corner.

Liam:  And their opponents, representing Shit City Underground, they are your Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Accompanied to the ring by Lucha Rhino, The Kawaii Dragons and Alex Rush!!!

Crowd:  *POP!*

“Let’s Get Rocked” by Def Leppard plays over the speakers as Alex Rush rides on the back of Edwin Robert, as Tatsu Ikeda and Winter Elemental come out on each side.  They go down toward the ring as the crowd continues to cheer them on.  They have the Hardcore Tag Team Championships on their shoulders as they head down the ramp.  Tatsu and Winter hand their belts off to the timekeeper, while Alex jumps down off the rhino.  Rhino stays in place as Alex and the Kawaii Dragons enter the ring.  They step right up to the center of the ring, calling them out straightaway.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Rory:  Alex Rush grabs onto Jake Jeckel and throws him into the ropes.  He follows after and dives at him with a Spear as they both tumble to the outside.

Jacob:  Jack and Helena step up to the Kawaii Dragons and smirk at each other, shaking their heads as they look at the much smaller Tatsu and Winter.

Rory:  Out of nowhere, Tatsu and Winter nod at each other and hit a double Kawaii Mist to Jack and Helena, blinding them… Cheap tactic.

Jacob:  I can’t wait until we can absorb them into GRIME, personally. They begin hammering away at Jack with fast and furious punches and kicks.

Rory:  They back Jack up into the corner and they grab the mallets and begin swinging them, but Jack ducks down, catching onto one to his back.  Helena grabs Tatsu from behind and spins her around.

Jacob:  Helena does her own Poison Mist to Tatsu and then kicks her in the stomach.  She plants her on the mat with a DDT, and then hits her with the mallet a couple times, going for the cover.

One!
Two!

Rory: Alex pulls Tatsu from under Helena and turns until Jake smashes into his side and they topple over onto the carousel.

Jacob:  Alex rolls out of the way as Jake tries to smash a mirror over him by knocking it over.  As Jake steps onto the carousel, Alex rolls off and begins spinning it, round and round!

Rory:  Jake holds onto the fake horse to steady himself as Alex continues to run along the side.  However, Jake pulls him on, and the two begin swinging at each other while holding onto the horses.

Jacob:  Winter crawls out of the corner and Jack grabs onto her ankle.  He stands up as she continues trying to pull her leg away.

Rory:  She hits a Spinning Heel Kick, and Jack goes back into the corner.  As he does, Tatsu blows into a slide whistle for effect, and the crowd can’t help but laugh as she jumps up and down.

Jacob:  She continues to make the sound as Alex and Jake go round and round. Finally, Jake hits an Arm Drag to Alex, and they tumble off and to the ground.

Rory:  Tatsu finds herself face to face with Helena and her smile fades.  She then reaches and slaps Helena across the face.  Helena goes for a slap, but Tatsu ducks out of the ring.

Jacob:  As Helena goes to exit the ring, Winter comes out of nowhere and spins her around.  However, Helena pokes her in the eyes and then throws Winter over the ropes and into Tatsu.

Rory:  Jack meets up with Helena and he gives her a boost as she dives over the top, and they all go tumbling through a funhouse mirror.  He exits the ring, and picks up a bag, giving it a shake.

Jacob:  He dumps it out onto the ground, and it’s Legos!  That shit hurts when it goes right in the heel.  Imagine where else it might hurt.

Rory:  Winter gets set up for No Laughing Matter (Tombstone Piledriver)!  Helena lays Tatsu out with a Choke STO.  Alex tries to get over toward them, but Jake stops him!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners… Jack, Jake, and Helena Jeckel!!!

Crowd: BOOOOOOOOO!!!

The crowd boos as “Freakshow” plays over the speakers.  The Jeckels are joined by Raisa as they celebrate their victory, looking around at the mayhem they’ve caused around the ring.



6
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 63 (Results)
« on: June 23, 2020, 12:49:14 AM »
 


SCU Presents Underground Ep. 63
We are coming at you from the GO Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams) June 21st, 2020 at 11:59 pm PST





\'user

A moment or two passes before exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Koe” begins to play throughout the arena. That song ushers forth Merlot Ayano. The Sin City Underground TV Championship is fastened to her waist, while the Combat Championship is draped over her shoulder. The double champion reveals a microphone as she makes her way down to the ring. Ms. Ayano quickly wipes her boots before she rolls underneath the bottom rope.

Merlot Ayano: How doing?

The music begins to fade as Merlot makes her way to the center of the ring. She turns in the camera’s direction and flashes a smile before she continues on.

Merlot Ayano: Truth be told, has been very long week for Merlot. Why? Well, Merlot been heavy in thought. Hai. Reason shouldn’t come as secret.

She paces around the ring a little bit.

Merlot Ayano: As can see, Merlot is in possession of SCU Combat Champion and TV Championship. Am on short list of people to ever do so within SCU. Is big honor. Is major honor…

Merlot pauses for a second or two.

Merlot Ayano: However, regulations state that Merlot cannot defend both championships at one time. Have make choice.

Her eyes shift down towards the belt around her waist.

Merlot Ayano: Went through a lot of hell to get to TV Championship. Was a lot of ups and downs. Was a lot of sacrifices. And honestly? Was a lot of pain attached as well. However, Merlot do what always do. Merlot put smile on face; Merlot endure. That endurance afforded Merlot another opportunity at TV Championship. And as all know, didn’t let that one pass by.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: Is been few times in career where Merlot win championship, but no defend it. Sometimes, belts were retired. Other times, promotion closed before first defense could occur. Is terrible feeling, hai. As champion, desire to go out there and defend. Desire to prove that Merlot worthy of such honor. So when win SCU TV Championship, wanted to do everything could to build it up. Wanted to fight hard. Wanted to prove to world that TV Championship was just as important as Combat or Underground Championship. Is reason why Merlot fought way did in matches; is reason Merlot was so passionate when talking about championship belt. Is important.

She uses her free hand to run her fingers through her hair as she continues to paces around. In the midst of that, her eyes shift over to the belt that’s on her shoulder.

Merlot Ayano: Aye. Then is SCU Combat Championship. Belt has been held by some of SCU’s greatest wrestlers. Holding it is massive honor. However, holding it has other implications.

She nods her head.

Merlot Ayano: Not just anyone can hold and defend Combat Championship. Requires someone who is willing and able to adapt to situations. Requires someone who has great versatility. Requires a true warrior! Halo has all those traits. Is why she was able to defend belt for so long. Want to thank her for fight that she brought. Was a mighty test of Merlot’s skills and resolve. And, was good to fight a true warrior again. Hai.

Her pacing stops as she ends up back in the center of the ring.

Merlot Ayano: What’s right choice? What’s right choice?

Afterwards, Merlot places both championship belts on the mat before she sits down in front of them. Merlot gazes at the both of them for a good long time. Afterwards, she lays a hand on the TV Championship.

Merlot Ayano: Wanted to show Merlot was worthy of being champion in SCU. Wanted to defend belt with great honor. Wanted to prove that being TV Champion was just as special as being Combat or Underground Champion. And, think Merlot proved those things. Hai.

Merlot carefully folded the TV Championships straps underneath it.

Merlot Ayano: Merlot took TV Championship to new heights. But now? Think is time to do same for Combat Championship.

She leans down and kisses the TV Championship. Afterwards, she places the microphone next to it before she stands to her feet. Merlot nods her head. Afterwards, she exits the ring.




In the office area, we see Gianni Di Luca talking with a few stagehands quietly.  He sees something from the corner of his eyes and he dismisses them.

Gianni:  Just make sure that blue haired one don’t get near her.  It’s for Krystal’s protection, not Veronica’s…

Gianni takes a few steps forward and is met by Donna Beauchamp, who looks a little flustered.  Gianni has a good idea why.  He holds his hands up, ready to defend his actions, but Donna shakes her head.

Donna:  No need.  I’m not here to yell at you.  I actually wanted to say that I’m happy with the way you handled the situation.

Gianni:  You don’t underst… wait, what?  Seriously?

Donna:  Yeah. It’s not the way I would have done it, but I definitely understand your choice.  Thankfully, now that I’m here to back you up, we don’t have to succumb to Tad’s bullshit.

Gianni:  So after Supernova, we put our foot down and…

Donna shakes her head.

Donna:  No.  Right now.  I really like the idea of qualifying matches, but GRIME will not be taking part in it. And to show Tad who is really boss around here, I’m effectively canceling the Network Exclusive matches featuring his GRIME stars. See how he likes that.

Gianni:  But I already signed for the Mayhem Survival.  It’s a done deal.

Donna:  You signed under duress, and any judge worth his weight is going to see that and throw out their case if it even made it to trial.  The Mayhem Survival will take place, and I look forward to seeing Valentina or Krystal taking up the first spot.

Gianni hears everything that Donna is saying, and he thinks about it for a second.  He shrugs his shoulders.

Gianni:  Coo’...

And with that, Gianni gets back to work, while Donna sighs a breath of relief, a confident pose as we fade elsewhere.




\'userVS\'user
Opening Match
Damian Dark vs Grimaldi

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Mexico, standing at 5’9” and weighing in at 250lb, he is “The Psycho” Damian Dark!!!

The lights go off and you here let me in the devil's here and out comes Damian Dark in a casket wheeled down to the ring with red liquid on top of it.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaaaaand his opponent, he is… Grimaldi!!!

The lights in the arena slowly dim and flicker before finally going out. “Game of Survival” begins to play out of the PA system and the spotlight shines on the stage, where Darhk stands with a sly smile on his face and his arms outstretched, he then steps aside and Grimaldi steps forward into the spotlight. Laughing manically as the lights come back on within the arena and Grimaldi methodically walks along the aisle, head tilted at the fans nearby, Darhk follows behind telling Grimaldi to ignore them and focus. Grimaldi steps up the ring steps and along the ring curtain, Darhk follows him up and climbs into the ring and sits on the middle rope and pushes the top rope up, Grimaldi laughs and steps through the rope assisted ropes and wonders carelessly around the ring. The referee and ring announcer look confused and move out of his way if he wonders towards them. Darhk stands in his assigned corner and ushers Grimaldi over and takes off his purple coat and gives Grimaldi a last few minute words before stepping out onto the ring apron and jumping down. The music fades away leaving Grimaldi resting his shoulders against the top turnbuckle pad, grabbing the top rope and laughing, glancing over each shoulder at the audience and towards the referee before stopping abruptly and glaring at his opponent.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: The two men lock up with each other struggling to get the advantage. Grimaldi capitalizes and whips Damian into the ropes hitting a clothesline on the rebound. Grimaldi stalks his opponent and moves toward his feet.

Chad:  Grimaldi grabs his right leg and locks in a heel lock. Damian reacts quickly while showing a look of discomfort on his face as he pulls himself toward the ropes and once he is able to reach out and grab the bottom rope the referee steps in and breaks the hold.

Gena: Grimaldi lets at the three count. Damian uses the ropes to pull himself up as the referee warns Grimaldi about letting go of holds when told to do so. As Damian gets to his feet, Grimaldi brushes past the referee and hits Damian with an elbow to the back of the head.

Chad: Damian holds the back of his head and as he turns to face Grimaldi. He gets kicked in the midsection and Grimaldi plants Damian into the mat with a DDT and cover. ..

1…
2…Kickout!

Gena: Grimaldi has a slight look of frustration on his smiling face. Grimaldi moves in and grabs Damian as he gets to his feet. Damian performs a standing switch and hits a belly to back suplex and follows that up with a knee drop to the head.

Chad: Damian then proceeds to give Grimaldi the Garvin Stomp as he moves around his opponent. Damian then runs to the near corner and hops up on the top turnbuckle and delivers a 450 splash and he floats over for the cover…

1…
Kickout!

Gena: As Grimaldi gets to his feet, Damian whips him into the corner and runs in hitting Grimaldi with a clothesline in the corner. Damian takes a few steps backward as Grimaldi staggers out of the corner. Damian lines him up and hits a Bodyslam. Damian goes for a cover…

1…
2..
Kickout!

Chad:  Grimaldi gets a shoulder up.  Damian drags him up to his feet and throws him into the corner, doing a ground and pound as he goes berserk.  The crowd boos until Damian drags Grimaldi back up to his feet.

Gena:  He goes for his finishing Lariat, but Grimaldi ducks underneath and pokes Damian in the eyes.  He bounces off of the ropes, looking for a Clothesline, but Damian hits the Lariat and then goes down for the cover!

1….
2…
3!

Darlyn: The winner of this match, the Honor champion, Damian Dark!!




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Australian Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe playing on her Nintendo Switch and from the sound of things, she is playing Super Mario Maker 2.

Krystal: God damn it! Softblocked again!

Krystal grumbles to herself before she is approached by Marissa.

Marissa: Krys, do you have time to talk about your match tonight?

Krystal looks at the timer on her Switch before nodding and pocketing it.

Krystal: I’ve got just under five minutes until I time out, seriously who puts a softblock right next to CP1?!

Marissa gives Krys a confused look and she shakes her head.

Krystal: Troll level stuff, don’t worry about it, anyway you’re here about my opportunity to compete in the Mayhem Survival Match, right?

Marissa: That’s right and you are facing Valentina.

Krystal nods before grinning.

Krystal: Frankly I’m just glad that I’m facing someone who knows how to wrestle and won’t resort to cheating unlike Veronica, if Valentina wins tonight’s match then it’ll be her second time in the match but unfortunately for her I think that’s one time to many and she will be struck down by the Down Under Thunderbomb as I secure my spot in the Mayhem survival match.

Marissa: And what about Veronica?

Krystal: What about her? If you are asking if I’m expecting her to interfere, off course I am! She may as well have tweeted “I AM TOTALLY GOING TO SCREW KRYSTAL WOLFE OUT OF HER OPPORTUNITY TO COMPETE IN THE MAYHEM SURVIVAL MATCH BECAUSE SHE IS INFINITELY MORE TALENTED THAN ME AND BETTER LOOKING AND I CAN’T HANDLE THAT, SORRY, NOT SORRY!” and the moment she does is the moment she gets fisted by me!

Marissa: Err, phrasing?

Krystal blinks before covering her face with both hands.

Krystal: First that gaff with the punching bag and now this!

Krystal groans before running both hands down her face.

Krystal: Just to set the record straight, pun not intended, I am bi but I have no interest, sexual or otherwise, in women like Veronica, what I meant to say was that if she does interfere the only thing she’s getting is another broken nose!

Marissa walks off and Krys resumes playing on her Switch as the scene fades.




We are taken backstage to where Gemma Frost stands with Mark "The Dragon" Cross. He is standing in his usual ring attire, with the addition of some white strapping to his left knee.

Gemma: I guess first off, how's the knee? I'm surprised to see you back in action so soon.

The Dragon: It's a ligament sprain, so I have to keep it moving as part of the recovery. I've looked at my training regime and my scheduling, namely whether SCW and SCU double-duty is the best idea for the next month or so, and made some changes with management on that front.

Gemma: Will it affect your ability to perform in the ring though?

The Dragon: Probably, but I'm not too concerned. In a business like ours it's hard not to have some kind of niggle, or soreness. Pushing through it and still performing at a high level is what we have to do...either that or consider a career change.

Gemma: Into the Void - That couldn't have been much closer, but I guess I have to ask what now? How do you come back from another failed attempt at a main brand championship?

The Dragon: That's cold Gemma...Frosty even…

Gemma: I'm impressed it's taken you a year to…

The Dragon: ...right through the heart…

Gemma: Please, just answer the question. And don't use that again.

The Dragon: I rebuild. I pick myself up, I learn from my mistakes, I get back to full fitness and I go again. Ben Jordan will probably tell you that's the closest he has been to defeat in defending that belt. It's hardly a consolation of course, the result didn't come, but it's an indication of the level I'm already working at. I'm not done getting better, far from it, my time will come again, and I'll have plenty of practice matches to tool up while I win myself back into some position of contention.

Gemma: Has the thought of moving on ever crossed your mind?

The Dragon: From Sin City you mean? Not at all. I see it a lot in this business, try, fail, move on to somewhere far enough away that they dont remember, but no. I earned my shot. I'll earn my shot again.

Gemma: You left ringside pretty quickly, but what did you make of the events in the aftermath, about the man holding the belt that was yours for nearly six months?

The Dragon: I didn't think it was possible to pull a Teddy Warren in the World Heavyweight title match...but O'Malley has done exactly that, we've got another cheapshotter in our ranks. For anyone with short memories, the guy who's too good to answer his own Tweets half the time TANKED his opportunities for Ben's World Heavyweight title, or what was my Underground title. Straight up, one-on-one, he didn't have what it takes to take either one of us out. He had to wait for the two real champions in that match to put on a barnstormer, soften each other up before he took his shot.

Gemma: Can't argue with that.

The Dragon: Now O'Placeholder has something of mine. Something he doesn't deserve, and something that he isn't worthy of holding either. I'm grateful we didn't have to wait long for respect to be restored to the division.

Gemma: So say you do take the belt, what then? Back on the quest for unification, or something closer to home?

The Dragon: Close to home?

Gemma: Maybe something tag team related?

The Dragon: Wait...which tag team thing?

Gemma: ...there's more than one?

The Dragon: ...No...hey look over there!

Gemma: What?

As Gemma's head turns to look, Mark takes his opportunity to bolt out of shot and away before she's able to turn back.

Gemma: Nooooo! Not like this! Come back!

We see Gemma set off to give chase as the scene fades away.




We go to the back of the GO Gym building, a back entrance to the building where the staff park their cars is being taken over for the time being by OTE as they have themselves a tailgate party.

We see Michi over seeing the grill. Eyesnsane on the phone face chatting with his son. Dax, Kaos and Mickey are having a beer talking to the side. We see a few other superstars in the background. A big screen is set up in the back of someone’s SUV.

Dax: It wasn’t the way we wanted it to go last week, huh?

Kaos: We roll together to the ring going forward, I bet no one gonna try that again.

Mickey: Alright? theFAME was dumb enough to try. They bollocksed a good’un, bruv. A mistake they’re gonna pay for when the time is right, yeah?

Michi: Handle shit now or moveon. Talking ain’t doing nothing.

Michi says a bit loud so they can hear her over the rest of the noise.

Kaos: She got good ears.

Dax: She's not wrong, bruh.  We need to make a move sooner rather than later, or else we’re gonna look like some... bitches.

Dax looks around, as if waiting for Tatsu to pop up somewhere. Eyesnsane hangs up his call and heads towards Michi.

Eyesnsane: Burgers smelling pretty good.

Michi: Well yeah, what did you expect?

Eyesnsane: Good point.

As they talk they look around to see the Fox Brothers grandma Martha Fox walking towards them with a big tray that takes her both hands to hold.

Eyesnsane: Welcome, Jason and Mason are in front of the TV like some little kids.

Martha leans left to yell of them as if they are kids.

Martha: Those two boys are determined to go blind between sitting that close to the TV, and the masturbation...  

Martha sighs and then looks at Michi and Eyesnsane.

Martha: Happy Father's Day. I made this for you. A pound of brownies for you to share and a pound of brownies you may want to before who you share with.

Eyesnsane: Ah, I’m sure Winter will thank you later.

Martha: I made the cookies she asked for so I’m sure she’ll be just fine with those. You kids are so sweet.

Eyesnsane: Nice.

Martha: As for you Michi, I made the cookies you wanted. It’s been a while since I’ve made a good macaroon and, I must say, they came out really well.

Michi: Cool, next, when you can, some pineapple mango fruit bars.

Martha: I’ll get right to work on that. I found this cute little recipe in a Martha Stewart article for them, but then I got to thinking. What about a pineapple mango cheesecake bar?

Martha rubs her stomach, imagining the flavor already.

Michi: Perfeito.

Martha:  You kids are too precious. Spread the word, and let me know if you want anything else, okay?

Martha gives Michi a one sided hug and then gathers up Mason and Jason as they walk toward the doors. Mickey, Kaos, and Dax walk over to Eyesnsane and Michi.

Michi: Burgers are ready.

Dax: Nice, looks like the Hardcore Tag title match is about to start.

Kaos: We don’t even need to watch it on the big screen. Just cut the corner and we got front row seats to it.


Mickey: Oi! Best seats in the house right there.

Michi starts to serve them burgers as the cameraman start walking around the building to join another cameraman to help film the hardcore match.




\'user\'user\'user\'user
VS
\'user\'user\'user\'user

Hardcore Tag Team ChampionshipMatch
Street Fight
The Good Shepherds vs Kawaii Dragons, Alex Rush and Edwin Robert




As the cameras come into position, a black Escalade rolls around the corner, with silver crosses painted down the sides of it.  As it parks in place, the driver’s side door opens and Brother David steps out.  The passenger’s door opens and Virginia steps out.  Mavis and Gerald roll down their windows, but stay seated.

Darlyn:  The following contest is a Street Fight scheduled for one fall, and is for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships! Iiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Tulsa, OK, they represent The Church of the Good Shepherds… Brother David and Sister Virginia!!!

The two walk toward the center where they are met by referee Jade Pham.  Father Gerald leans out of the window and points across the lot.

Gerald:  Keep that derned thing away from me!!!

The camera moves in the direction he’s pointing, and we see Alex Rush and Tatsu Ikeda, walking alongside Lucha Rhino, with Winter Elemental on his back.  They move toward the middle of the street, and Jade Pham holds up two fingers.  After a round of Rock, Paper, Scissors, Alex and Tatsu step to the starting point.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaand their opponents, they are your Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Tatsu Ikeda and Alex Rush!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: Tatsu and Alex Rush will take part of the match on behalf of the champions… David and Virginia run right at Tatsu. Alex grabs David from behind but lets go after a hard elbow to the face.

Chad: Virginia gets Tatsu up to slam her to the pavement but Tutsu lands on her feet. Alex grabs his face as David turns around to face him.

Gena: David goes for a punch but misses as Alex moves out the way. Tatsu grabs Virginia to tie up. David goes for another punch but misses again as Alex moves out the way and gets behind Tatsu and Virginia.

Alex: Excuse me ladies.

Gena: Alex walks between them, Virginia goes to tie up again but Tatsu kicks her in the midsection. David grabs Tatsu to tie up but gets broken up as Alex kicks David on his asscheek.

Chad: Virginia grabs Alex by his hair and pulls. Tatsu lands a high kick on Virginia's hand to get her to let go of Alex’s hair.

Gena: David runs and nails Tatsu with a hard clothesline. Alex grabs David by his left ear and pulls down. Virginia nails Alex with a forearm to the lower back.

Winter: Tatsu, end this already, Martha arrived, she has my cookies!

Chad: Alex turns around to face Virginia, She goes to slap Alex but he ducks, she smacks the side of David’s head instead.

Gena: Kawaii Mist from Tatsu to Virginia! Alex goes to grab David as Tatsu grabs Virginia's head and drops her with a ddt on the pavement!

Chad: Tatsu turns Virginia around as we see her forehead bleeding. Tatsu goes for the cover.

One…
Two…
Three!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!




Cameras turn around to see Le Coven outside the Go Gym Building, finished watching the Hardcore Tag Team title match.

Celeste: You know Jenifer, I have always been a fan of the Hardcore matches. Unlike The Monstimals that seem to have a problem with them, I like to see Hardcore matches because the style still has wrestling involved. I get they want more violence in the matches but anyone can be violent. There's no skill in that.

Jenifer nods as she agrees with Celeste

Celeste: Tonight, we have the first qualifying match for the Mayhem Survival. I like that, nice little add on to make it feel even more special.

Jenifer shrugs as it does not matter to her. Jenifer points at Celeste's Underground title.

Celeste: Yes, the men had an all mens show and tonight the men also defend the Underground and TV titles while I sit and wait. Hopefully they can provide me with the opponent who keeps accusing me of ducking her, next week, and Krystal Wolfe the week after that. And Alexis the week after that. You know what? Give me the entire roster.

Celeste and Jenifer look on as the Hardcore tag team champions walks towards them to head into the building. They get to Le Coven and stop, Tatsu looks at Celeste.

Tatsu: Bitches!

Jenifer puts her hand in Tatsu's face to give her a slight shove as she looks at Alex Rush.

Jenifer: Bonjour Alec!

Alex: Cheers mate.

Winter: Enjoying what we did to the Good Shepherds eh bud?

Celeste: It was fine.

Winter: Just fine? What do you know about Hardcore anyways?

Alex: Lots, I’m sure.

Alex says as he smiles at Celeste. Tatsu gets Jenifer's hand away from her face...

Tatsu: Bitches!

Jenifer: Alec, Puis-je monter le rhinocéros?

Alex: You want to ride my Rhino? Bloody hell, how about dinner first mate.

Alex says as he smiles and winks. Jenifer smiles as well as she shakes her head with a slight giggle.  

Jenifer: Silly Alec!

Jenifer says giggling.

Winter: So, GRIME bitc....

Tatsu stops Winter mid sentence to finish it for her.

Tatsu: Bitches!

Winter: Causing trouble since we've been out here.

Celeste: No, they've been hiding wherever it is that they like to hide.

Winter: Yeah, I hear my Buddy Lord Raab feels like he needs me to give him a spanking like no woman has ever given him bud.

Celeste: Well, as long as they stay in GRIME they can’t go for the titles.

Winter: Yet, Donna let you pick two GRIME…

Tatsu: Bitches!!!

Winter: To compete for your Underground title.

Celeste: Yeah but... we all knew how that was going down.

Winter: What The Holy Fuck Is That Suppose To Mean?

Tatsu walks up to Celeste.

Tatsu: Bitches!

Celeste: Well, you and Tatsu don’t have the best winning record and Alex Rush is teamed with a fucking Rhino for crying out loud.

Jenifer slaps Celeste in the arm.

Celeste: Oh, I mean that in a good way.

Alex: My Rhino ain’t hurt nobody, he’s a lovable rhino. You want to ride the rhino again Celeste.

Celeste: Maybe some other time.

Winter: Well Tatsu and I are gonna head back to the hotel and get some drinks before everyone else returns. Are you going to join us Alex?

Jenifer points at the rhino.

Alex: Soddy Jenifer, he’s our ride back to the bloody hotel mate.

Jenifer gives Alex a sad face. A car pulls up in a spot next to them. The door opens up, Coby Quik comes out of the car.

Winter: You’re late!

Tatsu: Bitches!

Coby slams the door of the car shut, and makes his way over to the group.

Coby: Car trouble. Filled it up this morning, was empty tonight. Seems like I can’t catch a break.

Despite the run of bad luck, Coby seems like he is taking it in stride. He blows off the negativity with a shrug before Winter piles it back onto him.

Winter: Ah, funny, if you need gas, Kris is inside, he’s selling about 12 gallons of it!

Coby shakes his head.

Coby: Yeah, that makes sense...

Coby looks towards the building but before he can head off to find Kris, Winter stops him.

Winters: Anyways, you remember me right? We met many moons ago in KCW. It was a 30 man royal rumble… Not to be confused by the awesome SCU 30 wrestler Mayhem Survival.

Coby: Yeah, I think I was the one who threw you out, not that we would be able to prove it. Not sure anything from that place exists anymore.

Coby laughs it off.

Winter: Maybe, but if not I say we go with it anyways, tells a better story.

Coby: I have to wait until next week, but hopefully I qualify for the Mayhem Survival match, and put this Andrew Borg guy in the rear view.

Celeste: You will, no doubt. Anybody who runs with those Troglodytes for Christ needs divine intervention to advance anything.

Jenifer seems confused by something, until Celeste whispers in her ear. She chuckles and shoves Celeste.

Jenifer: Tu es si mauvaise, Celeste! Mais qu'en est-il de Frère David?

Celeste:  Sometimes a caveman is sexy. It’s rare, but it happens.  But even then, he still didn’t win that match, so that just proves my point.

With that, Coby shakes hands with Celeste, Jenifer, Winter, Tatsu, and Alex before taking his leave.  The group sees a bit of light smoke coming from the tailgate party, and the rest start to make their way over to it.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos standing by waiting to be interviewed by Dev.

Dev: Ari, tonight you are defending the Pride Tag Team Titles against The Blades, are you and Carter ready for them?

Ariana: It’s not the first time Carter has faced off against Big Match John, but it is my first time facing his wife, but it doesn’t matter because at the end of the night me and Carter will still be the Pride Tag Team champions!

Dev: And what about Veronica?

Ariana: She seems to be preoccupied with Krys right now so I would dismiss her as a threat, if she hadn’t already interfered in a Pride Tag Team Title Match, if she does interfere, she’ll just run straight into my fist.

Dev: And now for the elephant in the room.

Ariana: I thought Bobbie was working the SCW show tonight?

Dev snickers at Ari’s comment before she shakes her head.

Ariana: I guess Krys has been rubbing off on me, wait no………

Ari quickly covers her mouth as she blushes like a madwoman.

Ariana: Thar’s about a thousand miles away from what I meant! What I meant was that you mean the hotel fire, right?

Dev nods and Ari sighs.

Ariana: Much as I hate the current president, I’m going to have to quote him ion this, that was fake news! Yes, there was a fire in the kitchen, but I was on a different station to where the fire started, and the cook tried to blame me because of my reputation.

Ari adds before smirking.

Ariana: The chef saw through his crap and made him apologise, as for me being banned from hotel kitchens, nothing but rumours!

Ari walks off as the scene fades.



7
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 62 (Results)
« on: June 15, 2020, 06:49:45 AM »
 


\'user
Sin City Underground/GRIME Wrestling

June 14th, 2020 Sin City Underground - Ep 62 All Mens show, recorded in front of a live audience of the SCW stars, SCU/SCW personal max setting of 120 people.

The Saxon Hotel will host this show. A ring is being set up in the Convention Center portion of the hotel.




A huge 11 card match with GRIME and SCW men all being booked. WGN wants to help out where it can and they decided that they will match one dollar for every viewership that tunes in for the main event match. Because of this, where asking all SCW fans to turn off the SCWNetwork before the Main Event and switch over to WGN. Where is this money going? The ratings WGN gets during the main event will be split five ways and will go to the five most used arenas that Sin City calls home. These places have given SCW and SCU a place to house some of the greatest matches the companies have been able to offer. Like others, they’re in need of help, we as a company want to step in and help as we’d hate to see any of them have to close it’s doors for good. SCU and SCW will match up to $250,000 for the cause.


Because of this, tonight is the biggest showcase yet and all without a single title on the line tonight. All champions are given the night off… From defending their titles that is! The champions of Sin City will all main event tonight in a huge 10 men Sin City Champions Battle Royal




The cameras move to the office area to see GM Gianni Di Luca speaking with on the phone.  He is speaking softly with the other on the line until the door opens and GRIME GM Tad Ezra walks into the office.  He stares at Gianni for a second before Tad juts his thumb back.

Tad:  Tell her to scoot.  Big boys got stuff to talk about.

Gianni glares at Tad for a second before lowering his head and saying softly into the phone:

Gianni:  Babe, I gotta go. Business calls… Yeah, it’s Tad… I’ll tell him.

Gianni hangs up the phone and Tad bats his eyelashes.

Tad:  Miss her too.  It’s too bad she can’t be here tonight. I’m sure all the fans miss her.

Gianni:  Look bro, I don’t know what this is about, but my girlfriend ain’t the subject I’m sure.

Tad:  You’re right.  She’s not.  Ever.  But what I had to discuss is pretty relevant.

Gianni leans back in his chair and studies Tad carefully.

Gianni:  I don’t know, dawg.  Last time we met up, you started a Purge, and shit got well outta hand.  If that’s how this is gonna go, I could just kick ya ass right here and now.

Tad sits on the edge of the desk and holds his hands up in surrender.

Gianni:  You caught me. I was hoping you would kick my ass, or something like that to my ass.

Gianni just shakes his head, and Tad drops the act.

Tad:  No, I came to work something out with you. See, Donna’s been talking about the Mayhem Survival a lot the last couple weeks.  The 4th Mayhem Survival hits Supernova 3 Sunday July 26th, 2020 and it’s going to be a big one.

Gianni:  Yeah it will.  30 SCU stars fighting it out for…

Tad holds a hand up and makes a cringing sort of sound.

Tad:  See, that’s what I have a problem with.  I feel like there’s a problem with that number.

Gianni:  Why?  2017 was 30 people. 2018, there was 30 people.  2019?  You guessed it.  30 people.  So what’s the issue with the number?

Tad thinks about it for a second and then stands up and walks over to Gianni.

Tad:  30 is a good number.  I’m kind of partial to it.  I think what my issue with it isn’t the “30” part as much as it is the “SCU stars” part.

Gianni:  It’s an SCU Mayhem Survival. It’s kinda implied, bro.

Tad:  Yeah… but I don’t like it.  I feel like 15 SCU stars and 15 GRIME stars has a bigger appeal, don’t you think?

Gianni: Nope.

Tad glares at Gianni for a second and blinks a couple times.

Tad:  Let me rephrase it.  There’s going to be 15 SCU stars and 15 GRIME stars.

Gianni sighs and stands up, cracking his knuckles, towering over Tad.  Tad takes a step back and gets into position for a fight.  However, as Gianni approaches him, Tad snaps his fingers and the sirens begin playing.  Gianni’s face drains of color as he can hear the stomping and crashing noises of a Purge kicking off.

Gianni:  Okay, okay… Fawk… Call it off.

Tad:  15 and 15?

Gianni:  See, I was thinking we might be able to work 25 SCU, 5 GRIME. How does that sound?

Tad:  Nah, I’m… I’m just not liking that number.  I think I like the sound of the sirens better.

Tad raises his fingers to snap once more, and the sirens start.

Gianni:  Wait!  No.  C’mon… we gotta be able to work this out somehow.  20 SCU, 10 GRIME?

Tad taps his chin, thinking about it.  The third siren goes off, and Tad looks like he’s about to call it off, and then shakes his head.

Tad:  I’m just not liking the way this is going, so I tell you what.  You have two minutes to change your mind.

Tad pulls a walkie talkie out of his pocket and clicks it on.

Tad:  Alpha, Bravo, Charlie?  Do you copy? Are eyes on Melissa Ruin?  Are you ready to finish the job?

”Roger that, Omega. Key card secured, and ready to enter.  Just give the word.”

Gianni:  STOP!  Okay. Fine, you got it.  15 SCU stars, and 15 GRIME stars.

Tad drops the microphone and pulls a set of papers from under his leather jacket and slaps them down on Gianni’s desk.

Tad:  You know the drill. Sign and I’ll call off the attack.

Gianni wastes no time in signing the papers carefully.  He watches Tad from the corner of his eyes, and then slides the contract back over to him.  Tad looks it over and pulls out the walkie.

Tad:  Stand down.

”Copy”

Tad:  Great.  You know, it was a pleasure doing business with you.  Also, make room for the first qualifier match next week, because we’re going to find out who the first GRIME star to enter the Mayhem Survival will be.  Tar-tar for now… bitch ass…

Tad exits the room and closes the door behind him as the ending speech for the Purge begins playing in the background.  Gianni smacks a coffee mug off of his desk and it crashes into the wall and smashes into many pieces.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

GRIME Rules
Jacob Johnson and Jerry Cann vs Maroon and Burnt Orange

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is contested under GRIME Rules!  All four competitors are already in the ring.  On one side… Jacob Johnson and Jerry Cann!  And on the other side, we have masked members Maroon and Burnt Orange!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: The bell rings, Maroon and Burnt Orange begin brawling with Jacob Johnson and Jerry Cann. Orange pushes Cann into the turnbuckle. Jerry throws Burnt Orange through the middle rope, and to the arena floor.

Gena:Orange lands a striking kick to the stomach of Jerry, and pushes him into the turnbuckle post on the outside of the ring. Orange reaches under the mat, and pulls out a kendo stick. Using all his force, he swings wildly, hitting Jerry Cann in the stomach with the kendo stick!

Chad: Jacob has pushed back on Maroon, taking him down to the mat with a clothesline! Maroon finds his way up to his feet, before being taken down by a stiff boot to the head!

Gena: Jerry stumbles away from the turnbuckle post, and is met with another shot to the stomach with the kendo stick. Cann keels over, and is hit in the back with the kendo stick once again.

Chad: In the ring, Jacob Irish whips Maroon into the ropes, then takes him down with a powerful power slam! Jacob quickly goes for the cover.

One!
Two!

Gena: Maroon kicks out! Cann makes his way back up to his feet, Orange swings wildly with the kendo stick, missing Jerry and hitting the turnbuckle post. Letting go of the stick, Jerry shoves Orange into the turnbuckle post back first!

Chad: Orange steps forward from the post, and is rocked by a huge clothesline from Jerry Cann! In the ring, Jacob has brought Maroon back up to his feet, and throws him out of the ring to the floor!

Gena: Jacob meets him outside of the ring, he picks Maroon up and throws him into the ringside barricade! On the other side of the ring, Jerry has taken hold of a steel chair! He swings, but misses Orange. Orange kicks him in the gut making him release the chair.

Chad: Orange takes hold of the chair, swinging and hitting Jerry in the back with the chair. The shot sends Cann walking around the ring, towards Jacob and Maroon!

Gena: Maroon pushes back and Jacob, kicking him in the gut. Suddenly, Orange swings the chair knocking Jacob in the back of the head, causing him to buckle to the mat!

Chad: Jerry reaches under the ring, grabbing another kendo stick from under the ring. He swings cracking Orange in the back of the head with the stick! Orange drops the floor. Jerry then swings and hits Maroon in the stomach with the kendo stick! Jacob makes his way back up to his feet grabbing hold of Orange, dropping him to the mat with a high angle back suplex!

Gena: With Orange on the mat, Jacob and Jerry are able to focus on Maroon. The two men take down the GRIME member with a double suplex onto the arena floor! Then, Jacob reaches under the ring, grabbing a table!

Chad: Jerry and Jacob both take an end of the table, and set it up near the ring. The two men look down at Maroon, and pick him up from the arena floor. They then place the GRIME member on the table!

Gena: Jerry and Jacob climb onto the apron, Jerry climbs up onto the turnbuckle, looking down at Maroon on the table!

Chad: Before Jerry is able to jump down onto Maroon, Orange jumps onto the apron, hitting Jacob in the back with a lead pipe! Jacob buckles down onto the apron. Orange then runs over to Jerry before he is able to get off the turnbuckle, he is cracked in the head with the pipe!

Gena: Jerry falls off the turnbuckle, and lands back first onto the table on the outside of the ring that was set up for Maroon! Maroon takes advantage, and covers Jerry on top of the table!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners… Maroon and Burnt Orange!!!




Max: SURPRISE!

Max raises his newly acquired World Nightmare Championship into view. He gives the title a final pass with the cloth, and sets it down next to his Abaddon mask.

Max: Looky what we have here. I told you Raab, your Nightmare was just beginning. As promised, I am your new World Nightmare Champion.

Max picks up his athletic tape, and starts wrapping his right forearm.

Max: Tonight, I introduce myself properly to my fellow champions in tonight's champions showcase battle royal.

Max pauses to rip the tape with his tape.

Max: I told you all you had no idea what I was capable of. Tonight, it's the start of the new chapter of Max Burke in Sin City. Welcome to your nightmare.

Max snatches his mask and championship leaving the room.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Tag Team Match
Good Shepherds vs Dax Beckett and Mickey Carroll

A white light flashes over the crowd that is almost blinding. It returns to a more tolerable brightness as "Spirit In the Sky" by Norman Greenbaum begins to play through the arena. The crowd boos and gets louder when the announcer speaks up.

Liam: On his way to the ring from Tulsa, Oklahoma. Representing The Church of The Good Shepherds they are Brother David and Father Gerald Shepherd!

And the boos become louder. Gerald runs out onto the stage, throwing his hands in the air, looking up. He nods his head and smiles when he goes back and forth across the stage as David follows out, sneering at the crowd. Gerald holds His Holy Word in his hand as he shouts out a verse. He walks down the ramp as he continues to read. He sits it on the ring steps and runs up them. He walks across the apron as he seeks His praise. He gets inside of the ring and slowly spins around before settling in a corner and waits for the match to start.

Liam:  And their opponents, the team of…

”WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIT!”

The crowd stops and looks at the entryway as we hear a record scratching sound.  Coming through the curtains, Dax Beckett and Mickey Carroll wear oversized sunglasses and gold chains.  They walk to the edge of the stage and then dramatically turn, posing back to back as the crowd roars with cheers.

Mickey:  Oi! Oi! Oi!

Dax: Nahhhhh, let’s break it down into a few bars, yo. Yo. Yo. Gimme a beat.

Dax waits until a beat starts.  He warms up for a few seconds, getting the flow of the music down.  He opens his mouth to speak, but Mickey begins shouting into the microphone.

Mickey:  His name is Dax, and my name’s Mickey,
This situation ye find yerself in is rather sticky,
See, ye find yerself across the ring from two stunnas,
See, it ain’t far fetched, cause we’re the top gunnas!


Dax:  His name is Mickey, and my name is Dax,
We’re fucking hardcore, and what I spit is plain facts,
See, we’re going down to that ring to take you down, hoss,
See, we’re gonna handle this business like our name was Mark Cross,


Mickey and Dax start going down to the ring, rushing as the crowd continues cheering.

Mickey:  We aren’t stupid, yeah, we should be saying O’Malley,
But the truth is, he handles business more like ‘is name was Oh, Sally!
But I didn’t come here to hate on me old bruvva from the Emerald Isle,
I just came down ‘ere to show that we can still do it with style!


Dax:  Yo, I’m done talkin’ bout that fuckin' dirty old crook,
We goin’ into the ring against the founders of The Good Book,
But see, once upon a time, this one and me? We was some serious sinners,
Once upon a time, this one was eating my hairy ass like it was his last dinner,


Mickey stops and looks at Dax, who then shrugs and them jump inside of the ring as Father Gerald grimaces at the duo, and Brother David can’t help but crack a grin as he cracks his knuckles.

Mickey:  You don’t need to tell me, I already know I got a bad flow,
But if that mash was a gun, the back of my head woulda been blown,
I’m not gonna sit here and rap about my sex life,
Instead, I’m gonna kick it like it’s my afterlife,


Dax:  Try to come spot us just like we was leopards,
In two minutes, we’ll have whooped The Good Shepherds,
Please though, don’t mind me, I really hate to bother,
But tell me, what’s the repentance for murder, like 10 Our Father’s?


Dax drops the mic and pumps himself up as the fans wave at how badly the rap went.  Dax pretends not to see it, but is caught off guard when Gerald picks up the microphone.

Gerald:  Unlike you heathens, this man of the cloth only needs four bars,
Me and Brother David?  We’re gonna kick your butts out past the heavens and stars,
The plans we have for you, well, they’re a little more malevolent,
What we have planned for you is right out the Old Testament!


Surprising even Dax and Mickey, this mic drop gets a reaction from the crowd, and both teams settle into their corners to wait for the match to start

DING! DING! DING!

Liam: The fans here in the Saxon Hotel are ready for this hot tag team match to begin! Both Father Gerald and Mickey Carroll exit the ring, leaving Dax Beckett to face off with Brother David to start this contest.

Chad: Dax and Brother David walk towards each other, and forcibly lock up in the center of the ring. David uses his strength to his advantage, pulling Dax’s head underneath his arm placing him into a headlock. Dax pushes David forward, throwing him into the ropes. The Good Shepherd runs back, taking Dax down with a powerful shoulder block!

Liam: Dax is quickly back up to his feet, but David grabs him, lifting him up and slamming him down to the mat with a powerful body slam! Dax makes his way back up to his feet, but before he is able to fully make his way back up to his vertical base, David scoops him up for another slam!

Chad: Before David is able to snap Dax down to the mat, Dax fights his way out of the scoop slam. Standing behind David, Dax begins to land hard kicks to the back of David’s right leg. Dax backs away before running towards David, dropping his shoulder down and taking him out at the leg with a chop block!

Liam: David hits the mat, and Dax stays with his momentum. Dax quickly drops on top of David, raining down heavy fists to the face.

Chad: After taking a few shots, David uses his power to throw Beckett from on top of him. David quickly makes his way back to his feet, as Dax does as well. David quickly steps forward and leaps, hitting Dax in the face with a bicycle pump kick!

Liam: As Dax falls to the mat, David takes his arm. Dragging Beckett over to the Shepherds corner, David tags in his partner Father Gerald. Gerald quickly enters the ring, as the two men lift Dax back up to his feet. The Good Shepherds then quickly set up and execute a double suplex to Dax Beckett! Gerald quickly follows the suplex up with a cover.

One!
Two!

Chad: Dax kicks out! Gerald quickly stands up from the mat, pulling Dax up with him. Gerald quickly begins to hit stiff, rapid body shots, the start of the Hands of Justice! After finishing the body shots, Gerald lifts his arm up, attempting the uppercut, but Dax blocks it. Pushing Gerald’s arm back down, Dax quickly lifts his knee up hitting Gerald in the stomach! Gerald bends over, allowing Dax to back up, and come back hitting him with a spear!

Liam: Dax quickly rolls over to his corner, tagging in his partner Mickey Carroll! Mickey comes into the ring like a house of fire. As Gerald makes his way back up to his feet, he is taken down by a clothesline, then another two in rapid succession! Carroll runs over to the Good Shepherd's corner, dropping to the mat, and taking David down with a basement dropkick! Turning his attention back to Gerald, Mickey is rocked by a kick to the gut. Taking advantage, Gerald takes Mickey down with a spiking impact DDT!

Chad: Instead of going for the cover, Gerald stands up from the mat, and awaits Mickey coming back to his feet. Mickey makes his way to his feet slowly, the two men looking at each other. Suddenly, both men are blasted in the back and fall to the mat!

DING! DING! DING!

Liam: It’s theFAME, Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black stand in the ring with police batons in hand! Before Dax and Brother David are able to help their partners, Donovan and Bentley rain down blows with the batons on them as well.

Chad: theFAME turn their attention back towards Mickey and Father Gerald. Bentley picks up Gerald, and throws him out of the ring. Bentley picks up Mickey, and sets him up in an Alabama Slam position, preparing for the “Made You FAMEous”. Before the two can execute the move, John Blade and Jamie Staggs run into the ring! Bentley drops Mickey down to the mat and theFAME begin to brawl with John Blade and Jamie Staggs!

Liam: As John brawls with Donovan, he is quickly taken out with a shot with the baton. As Jamie and Bentley continue to brawl, Donovan sneaks over and clubs Jamie in the side with the baton. Bentley throws Jamie over the top rope, causing him to fall to the arena floor.

Chad: Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black exit the ring, surveying the damage that they had caused. They look down at Jamie, and Bentley scoops him up off the floor. He hoists him up in an atomic drop position, and runs, slamming him into the ring post, pelvis first!

Liam: Bentley drops Jamie to the floor, squirming in pain! Donovan mounts Jamie, placing the baton against his neck, choking him! Not looking at Jamie, Donovan is staring at the crowd in the Saxon Hotel!

Donovan: “Do we have your attention now!!”

As “Viol” by Gesafflstein begins to play throughout the arena, Donovan lets up on Jamie’s neck. He stands up from his mounted position and begins to walk up the ramp with Bentley to heavy booing from the crowd assembled in the Saxon Hotel. As the two make their way up to the entrance way, both members of theFAME walk backstage.




Backstage, theFAME; Donovan and Bentley Black can be seen standing in the interview station. While there is no interviewer standing in the area, the three look intent on delivering a statement.

Donovan: “Well, do we have your attention now? For the last month, Bentley Black and I have been competing here in Sin City Underground. For the last month, theFAME has made examples of every single team that they have stepped into that six-sided ring with. Yet, you in the higher brass of Sin City Underground have clearly not been paying attention to me and Benny Black.”

Looking over at Donovan, he places his arms over his chest

Donovan: “When we arrived here, we told all of you that we were going to be a dominating force in this company. We destroyed John Blade and Jamie Staggs in our debut match. Since then, we’ve destroyed every team that we’ve had to step into the ring with. Yet, you guys keep feeding us this bottom of the barrel, two-bit talent. Clearly, you idiots don’t know how we are. We aren’t made to sit back and watch lesser individuals claim the spotlight that is rightfully ours. We are the salt of the earth, and from here on out, we demand to be treated as such.”

Donovan nods his head, as Bentley steps forward.

Bentley: “You DARED to try to feed us John Blade and Jamie Staggs once again tonight, and after what we just did, I’m pretty sure that won’t be happening. I hope you weren’t planning on having kids, Jamie. Now, Mickey, Dax, and you Good Shepherds; tonight wasn’t personal, it was just business. However, if you want to make it personal,we always can. Tonight, Sin City Underground has officially been put on notice. SCU, G.R.I.M.E, we do not care.”

Stepping forward, Donovan looks his partner in the eyes intently. He picks up the baton in his hand into camera view, patting it into his other hands, both men look back over to the camera.

Donovan: “We are theFAME, and we’re going to make you FAMEous!”

With smirks on their faces, theFAME collectively walk out of the camera view, as the scene slowly transitions out.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

GRIME Rules
Javi and Eric Weaver vs Yellow vs Light Blue

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, already in the ring, they represent GRIME, they are masked members Yellow and Light Blue!!!

The crowd boos as Yellow and Light Blue show off in the middle of the ring.  They taunt the audience for a moment.

Liam:  Aaaaaaaand their opponents, first… From Chicago, IL, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 175lb, he is… Eric Weaver!!!

Take Five starts to play as we here the jazz beat coming we see Eric Weaver coming from the curtains.
"Won't you stop and take
A little time out with me
Just take five"

Eric waves at the fans as he walks down the ramp.

"Though I'm going out of my way
Just so I can pass by each day
Not a single word do we say
It's a pantomime and not a play

Still, I know our eyes often meet
I feel tingles down to my feet
When you smile, that's much too discreet
Sends me on my way"

Eric slides in the ring from underneath the bottom ropes.

"Wouldn't it be better
Not to be so polite
You could offer a light
Start a little conversation now
It's alright, just take five
Just take five"

As the music fades we see Eric holding his right hand in the air as he looks over to the crowd.

“Way Down We Go” by KALEO begins playing on the speakers. Camera shifts to the side of the stage to see Javier Gonzalez stepping through the curtains. He has his arms raised in the air as he walks back and forth.

Liam: Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaand his partner… Coming to the ring from Albuquerque, NM, standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 190lb, he is… Javier… Gonzalez!!!

Javier charges down the rampway and slides inside of the ring. He walks to each corner, stepping up to the second rope as he stares across the crowd with no emotion. After completing all six sides, he stops and settles into his corner.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Eric and Yellow start things off, and Yellow immediately baseball slides under Eric’s legs.  He grabs his ankles and takes him off his feet.

Liam:  He slides over, looking for a Crossface, but Eric lifts up and sends him into the ropes.  He flips against the ropes, flips back and catches Eric with an elbow to the face.

Chad:  He goes for a cover, but Eric immediately kicks out.  He lifts Yellow up and sends him into the corner, following after with a Clothesline to the back.

Liam:  Eric grabs Yellow’s head and slams it into the turnbuckle and then hits a reverse Fireman’s Carry, taking Yellow down to the mat.  He goes for the cover.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Light Blue pulls Eric off and lifts him up for a Military Slam, but Javi comes in and clubs him in the stomach, catching Eric.  Eric then kicks him in the stomach.

Liam:  Javi sets Eric down and they go for a double Superkick, taking Light Blue down.  Yellow sneaks up behind Eric and hits a Falling Backbreaker and locks on for a Bow and Arrow stretch!

Chad:  Javi sees this quickly and breaks it up as Yellow slides to the edge of the ring.  He motions for Javi to come at him, and as he does, Yellow dumps him to the apron.

Liam:  Light Blue hits a Clothesline From Hell on Javi, so hard that both men tumble to the outside.  As Yellow turns around, Eric cracks him in the mask with a chain.

Chad:  Eric goes for the Buck Stops Here (Ankle Lock), but Yellow grabs hold of the ropes.  Despite no rope breaks, he uses it to try to tug his ankle free, shouting out in pain.

Liam:  No matter how hard Yellow pulls, Eric keeps the move locked on tightly.  Yellow shouts and pulls himself part way out of the ring.

Chad:  Javi comes running at him with a chair that he Dropkick’s into the face of Yellow, nearly knocking the mask off.  This is enough for Yellow to realize he’s had enough and he taps!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners via submission… Javier Gonzalez and Eric Weaver!!!

The crowd is shocked as Eric throws Yellow’s leg down to the mat.  “Take Five” plays over the speakers.  Javi rolls inside of the ring and joins Eric and Yellow.  He and Eric look to one another, and then down to Yellow.  They pick him up and toss him outside of the ring.  They finish their celebration without Yellow.




SCU’s Head of Security Casey Williams power walks down to the ring and demands a microphone.

Casey-I have something I need to get off my chest, and what better way than to do it in front of the world. I had a chat with Tad Ezra and Erik Staggs earlier today and I’ve been really irritated with my current situation as Head of Security. Well, let me explain. It is simple really. Ever since GRIME was formed, I have been told to stand down with my team. I am finding it harder and harder to keep good help around me to do my job as productively as I want. Not only that, I have been wanting to become a manager for a specific talent on the roster. That person was formerly known as Abaddon. At Into the Void IX, Abaddon revealed himself to be Max Burke, a man whom I know very well from his days in SCW. We worked together, both as allies and as enemies, and I would be fortunate to be able to work with him again. Both Tad and Erik agreed to let me become a manager. I plan on discussing my plans with Max in the near future.

Casey smiles and he decides to go into the stands to watch the remainder of the matches as the scene fades to black.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Tag Team Match
Fox Brothers vs Eyesnsane and Kaos

The lights in the arena go out and Eyesnsane in his wrestling gear steps through the curtain and onto the stage, joined by Kaos.

Liam: On their way to the ring, they are the team of Eyesnsane and Kaos… Over the Edge!!!

Once he is in place the music starts and at the 15 second mark of the song as the arena hears, “Here I am” a blue spot light shines on Eyesnsane and Kaos as they look slowly to the left and then to the right before slowly walking down to the ring where they uses the steps to get on the ring apron and then climbs in the ring between the second and top rope. He walks to the center of the ring and turns and looks throughout the entire arena as the music plays before the lights return to normal.

“What Does The Fox Say?” by Ylvis starts to play. The crowd looks up the ramp as they try to see who is coming out. The crowd immediately cheers as Mason and Jason step out onto the ramp, yipping as they cross the stage. They are soon followed by Martha Fox, and the crowd gets even louder.

Liam: On the way to the ring, the Double Down Champions... the team of Jason and Mason Fox, the Fox Brothers!!!

Jason and Mason find their way to the rampway. The fans cheer as they slap hands on the way down. They slide inside of the ring as Martha settles into the corner, all smiles Jason and Mason get in the ring as they walk around the ring, dancing along to the music before settling into their corner.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Eyesnsane and Mason start things off as Mason runs up on the Underground Champion. He lands an instant Bulldog, and then climbs on top of Eyesnsane and begins hitting mounted punches, yipping as the crowd yips along with him.

Liam: Kaos catches Jason and sends him over the top ropes, taunting him as he stands there for a second. He then goes to pull Mason off of Eyesnsane, but Mason trips him up over the middle ropes. He jumps over with a Guillotine Leg Drop.

Chad: Mason turns back around to go back to Eyesnsane, but Eyesnsane rolls him up, holding on to the tights as he scoots his feet across the mat.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Liam: The scrawny one finds his way out of that predicament. He gets to the ropes, pulling himself up before running across the ring, bouncing off of the ropes, and colliding with Eyesnsane in an attempt to send him back to the mat.

Chad: But Eyesnsane barely budges this time. Instead, he hits a Bell Clap to Mason as Kaos stands on the apron, watching the action intensely. Eyesnsane spins Mason around and brings him down with an Atomic Drop!

Liam: Twins must be connected, because even Jason is feeling that one as he tries to get onto the apron. Eyesnsane adds insult to injury as he bounces Mason a few times on his knee before letting him collapse to the mat.

Chad: Eyesnsane walks over and tags Kaos into the match. Kaos climbs inside and instantly lifts Mason off of the mat. He flings him into the ropes, and as Mason comes back, Kaos lifts him up for a Back Body Drop!

Liam: Mason clutches his back tightly as he writhes on the mat. Jason holds his hand out, shaking it as he howls at Mason. Kaos smiles almost sadistically as he walks over to Jason and slaps his hand away.

Chad: Kaos turns around to go after Mason, but Jason enters the ring and jumps on Kaos’s back, gnawing and screeching as Kaos shouts out in surprised pain. The crowd cheers him on as Kaos swats at Jason, who switches up sides.

Liam: Eyesnsane comes inside of the ring and rips Jason off of Kaos. He and Kaos hit a Vertical Suplex to Jason, depositing him to the outside of the ring. Ryan Richards moves him over to his corner.

Chad: Ryan argues his point for a second, allowing Mason to sneak up behind Kaos for a Low Blow. He then hits another that brings Kaos down to his knees.

Liam: Mason and Jason are far more vicious than we’ve seen them in a while. Mason hits a few stomps on Kaos before picking him up and sending him into the ropes.

Chad: He hits a knee to Kaos’s gut. He then flings him across the ring, and does the same. He flings Kaos across the ring again, and then this time, he hits a Legscissor Takedown. He hooks the leg.

One!
Two!

Liam:  Kaos goes back over and tags in Eyesnsane.  Mason tags in Jason.  Kaos tackles Mason to the ground and they roll to the outside.

Chad:  Jason rushes at Eyes, and Eyes ducks, looking for a Back Body Drop, but Jason rolls down behind and spins Eyes around.  He goes for a Clothesline, but Eyes ducks it and sets up and locks on… Tap or Snap (Crippler Crossface)!  Tap or Snap!

Liam:  Jason tries to fight it, but after a moment, he can’t take it and he taps to Eyesnsane!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here are your winners via submission…  Eyesnsane and Kaos… Over the Edge!

As their music plays, they celebrate inside of the ring.  The Fox Brothers roll to the outside of the ring and make their exit.




The camera finds Jack and Jake Jeckel sitting in the back alley.

Jack: By now you know the havoc and chaos we have brought to SCU.

Jake: Since our arrival, fear has gripped SCU, we brought GRIME into our darkness.

Jack: Week in and week out the Jeckels have shown why for nearly eight hundred years the world has feared the Jeckel name, and our rise to the top of Grime or SCU is eventual.

Jake: Tonight, we sacrifice two more souls for THEM, we do THEIR bidding, tonight Mr. Stags has sent Sea Green and Gold to their ultimate end.

Jack: We do not wear masks, not did we wish to hide behind them for weeks prior to our reveal, tonight mask will not help hide the hurt and pain we unleash in a match that suits us, violence has always surrounded us, and we wish one thing of Mr. Staggs and Mr. Ezra, do not have the children watch our match tonight, for we wish them to scar them for the rest of their lifetime.

Jake: Tonight, no mercy will be shown Sea Green and Gold, for we have no mercy.

Jack and Jake stand up and walk away, the camera focuses on words written in a red substance on the wall.

WE ARE FEAR.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Parking Lot Brawl
Jake and Jack Jeckel vs Sea Green and Gold

Liam: This next match is a Parking Lot Brawl for the Hardcore Tag Team Championship!!!

We cut to the camera in the parking lot, we see Jamie Staggs, Earl Lockyer, John Blade, Jacob Johnson, Fox Brothers, Mickey Carroll, and Dax Beckett as they all hover around the cars that make a circle shape watching on waiting for the match to start.

Gold and Sea Green are on one side as the champions Jack and Jake are on the opposite side of The Jeckels.. Both teams wait for Referee Jade Pham to call for a bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam: Sea Green dives right at Jake as Gold catches a charging Jack with a Drop Toe Hold onto the hood of a car that sends the alarm off.

Chad: Sea Green makes a little headway as he backs Jake into the hood of a second car. However, Jake flips Sea Green over onto the hood. She begins to hammer away at Sea Green as the crowd of stars surrounding them cheer them on.

Liam: Jack holds onto his face as Gold hammers away at his back. The blows seem to have some effect on him as he turns around and grabs him by the hair. He tosses him to the ground.

Chad: Jake lifts Sea Green off of the hood of the car and into a Snap Suplex on top of Gold. Jake and Jack both lay across them as the referee begins to count.

1!
2!
Kickout!

Liam: I don’t know how he did it, but Sea Green kicked out from under the weight of three people! He rolls over toward one of the cars, trying to crawl under it to recover. Jack grabs onto his leg to stop him.

Chad: He kicks at him, making it hard to get a grip. He shouts out as he grips onto his ankle. He uses his other leg to kick him right in the face. He makes it under the car to catch his breath. Jamie Staggs tosses a chair into the fray.

Liam: Gold seizes the opportunity as he smashes the chair into Jake’s face. She swings it at Jack, getting him across the back. The crowd surrounding them begins cheering and jeering.

Chad: Dax Beckett tosses a beer bottle at Gold, missing him as it shatters on the ground. The crowd is thirsty for blood as Mickey and Dax begin tossing bottles left and right, leaving glass on the ground.

Liam: Gold smashes the chair across Jake’s back, sending him to his hands and knees. He turns around and hammers Jack with it before dropping the chair to the ground. He wraps his arms around Jack’s neck.

Chad: Gold goes for a DDT, but Jack stops it and hits a Fisherman’s Suplex on Gold, landing him right on top of the broken glass. Jack breathes heavily as he walks up and slaps Dax and Mickey in one swoop.

Liam: Earl Lockyer tosses a chain to Jake, and he uses it to wrap around Sea Green’s neck to drag him out across the broken glass littering the ground. He lifts Sea Green up and hits a Snapmare, leaving the chain wrapped around his neck as he chokes him.

Chad: The referee asks if Sea Green gives up, but he shakes his head as he tries to pull away at the chain. He isn’t successful, but Earl, Blade, and Jamie’s booing causes enough of a distraction that Sea Green can take the chain away.

Liam: Sea Green uses the chain to whip Jake several times in the face. As Jake falls back against Dax, and Dax shoves him back as he stumbles across the glass, cutting up his hands and knees. He gets to his feet as Sea Green continues to whip.

Chad: Jack rips the chain away from Sea Green as Jake stumbles into the Fox Brothers. The Fox Brothers shove him back as he trips over Gold, who is writhing on the ground.

Martinez-Blade: I’m your next Pride Tag Team Champion when I beat The Kawaii Dragons next week on Underground!

Liam: The Fox Brothers yip and jump around as Jake lifts Gold up from the ground and Jack picks Sea Green up. They climb on top of the car after tossing their opponents onto it. They look to one another as they Powerbomb them onto the hood of the car.

Chad: The crowd cheers and jeers as they continue throwing things for added effect. Jack and Jake grin as they fall over the masked members, hooking the legs as the referee counts.

1!
2!
3!

Liam: Here are your winners… Jake and Jack!!!

The Freakshow music plays as Jack and Jake move through the crowd.




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his GRIME mates Maroon and Burnt Orange to discuss his upcoming match: Hitamashii vs Rory Rockafeller.

Hitamashii-I am looking forward to competing in a thumbtack match against someone like Rory. I will make sure Rory feels pain like he has never felt before and put him through the thumbtacks and there is nothing he can do to stop me. Burnt Orange and Maroon here are facing Jacob Johnson and Jerry Cain, who are tough competitors like Rory is, but not on the same level. I feel that whomever wins between Rory and I will be in line for a title shot soon.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his friends in tow, decide to go into the locker room to get ready for his match as the scene fades to black.




Video feed from SCW Into the Void IX one week ago…

Jack shakes his head and slams a few hard right hands into Kedrons forehead, Kedron looks to be split open and Jack looks under5 the ring pulling out a table that has the markings for a poker game on it, Jack smirks and rolls his eyes before setting it up outside the ring, he turns and kicks Kedron in the side of the head, he then pulls Kedron up placing him on the table, Jack slides into the ring climbing the closest turnbuckle he measures Kedron up and leaps off with the November pain corkscrew 630, Kedron moves and Jack crashes through the table.

Simone: HOLY SHIT. That may have just ended Jack Russows night, title reign and career! The kid is insane!

Adams: That table exploded, if he had hit it, Kedron would be a red smear on the outside of the ring. But missing it?...I don't think Jack can recover!

Simone: Recover? I don't think he can move!

Kedron crawls over and pushes parts of the table away, he lands on Jack and Jasmine counts.

ONE!
TWO!

Jack kicks out. Kedron looks shocked and shakes his head, he grabs Jack by the hair and laughs pulling him up, he throws Jack into the ring and moves a chair behind him, Kerdron pulls Jack up again and hits the Pear of Anguish!, the back of Jacks head smacks against the chair and Kedron hooks the leg.

ONE!
TWO!
THREE!

DING DING DING!

Justin: Here is your winner AND NEW SCW Roulette champion.... Kedron Williams!

Video feed ends

The room is void of all light, save for the dancing flame at the end of the tall, black pillar candle in the center of the copper bowl. The eerie glow casts ominous shadows on the face of the brand new Roulette Champion of Sin City Wrestling; Kedron Williams. He is clad in his usual all-black attire, this time with a hood drawn up over his head and cloaking his face in shadow. The Roulette title belt itself is draped across his lap, legs crossed ‘Indian’ style. On the small, oval table in front of him is a deck of tarot cards in a stack.

Kedron: Ten little Indians standing in a line,
One toddled home and then there were nine;


With a sweep of his hand, Kedron spreads the deck across the table in a smooth arch.

Kedron: Nine little Indians swinging on a gate,
One tumbled off and then there were eight.


He draws a card and lays it face-down.

Kedron: Eight little Indians gayest under heaven.
One went to sleep and then there were seven;


Kedron draws a second card and lays it to the right of the first.

Kedron: Seven little Indians cutting up their tricks,
One broke his neck and then there were six.


A third card is drawn and laid to the far left of the first with space in between.

Kedron: Six little Indians all alive,
One kicked the bucket and then there were five.


The fourth card is drawn and laid between the first and third.

Kedron: Five little Indians on a cellar door,
One tumbled in and then there were four.


The fifth card is drawn from the arch and is placed down to the right of the second card.

Kedron: Four little Indians up on a spree,
One got fuddled and then there were three.


The sixth card is placed to the right of the fifth.

Kedron: Three little Indians out on a canoe,
One tumbled overboard and then there were two.


The seventh card is placed right below the first and second.

Kedron: Two little Indians foolin' with a gun,
One shot t'other and then there was one.


The eighth card is placed directly above the first and second card. Kedron’s slim fingers flip it over and it is the Witch card. Kedron’s head rises and his eyes are a milky white, and he simply smiles.




\'user Vs \'user

Thumbtack Match
Kingingiseisha Shirasu vs Rory Rockefeller

Liam: The following match is scheduled for one fall and is a Thumbtack Match!!! First... from Hijemi, Japan, standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 192lb, he is… Hitamashii!!!

The opening riffs of Fire In Our House by Astral Doors hits the speakers and Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu comes out to the stage, looking smug, and stands there as the crowd gives him boos. Hitamashii walks from one side of the stage to the other with a swag in his step before he looks around the crowd, and starts to walk towards the ring slowly, stopping halfway down the ramp and turning his head with his nose in the air to look at the crowd, their faces showing that they do not like the way he is looking down upon them. Hitamashii lowers his head slowly and turns back to face the ring, walking down towards the apron. Hitamashii climbs up to the apron and steps between the top rope and the middle rope, looking around at the fans as they continue to boo him.

Liam: And his opponent... from Chicago, IL standing at 6'4" and weighing in at 265lb, he is... Rory Rockefeller!!!

"Drink Drank Drunk" by HELLYEAH starts playing as Rory comes through the curtains carrying a cocktail shaker, mixing it up. He walks along the aisle, looking for outreached cups that he pours little bits of his signature drink into their cups. After making his way around the ring, Rory sets the shaker down on the ring steps as he runs up the steps. Rory gets half way in the ring before rocking out to his theme music. He steps inside all the way and holds his fists in the air and walks around waiting for the start of the match.

Ding! Ding! Ding!



8
Show Cards / Into the Void IX Pre-Show (Card)
« on: June 02, 2020, 02:36:43 PM »
 


\'user

Into the Void IX Pre Show comes to you live from the Golden Ring Casino in Las Vegas, NV, filmed before a crowd of 100 SCW, SCU, and GRIME stars, and their families, on Sunday June 7th, 2020.

Everyone is encouraged to submit a segment.  All segments are due to the Underground account no later than 3pm PST (12pm EST) on the day of the show.  No late segments will be accepted for this show, so please plan accordingly. Let’s see a big turnout!




Tag Team Match - GRIME Rules
Jade and Ruby vs Indigo and Sadie Brown

We will kick the Into the Void IX Pre-Show off with a bang.  Not literally. Probably. Actually, we make no promises when it comes to GRIME.  Jade and Ruby entered GRIME as a cohesive unit, and with the growing number of GRIME members, alliances and teams are not unheard of.  However, they do not have an easy match as they take on a woman who competed with “Celeste” masked member in a memorable Scaffold Match, and a hungry up and comer in Sadie Brown masked member.  It is GRIME Rules, and that means anything goes.  Anything.




Grudge Match
Krystal… Wolfe vs Veronica Taylor
Special guest referee Andrew Borg with outside ring enforcer Coby Quik

Veronica Taylor has not been everyone’s favorite bombshell as of late.  She has stuck her nose in matches just because she can.  She has even gone as far as to torment a young woman by bringing up her personal life and upbringing.  A woman that Krystal Wolfe knows all too well.  Fellow GO Gym member Ariana Angelos.  Krystal Wolfe has come to Ariana’s aid many times over, and this has started somewhat of a feud between Krystal Wolfe and Veronica.  Krystal Wolfe promises to bring “The Down Under Thunder” to Veronica, and after their tag match on Ep. 61, fuel has been added to Krystal Wolfe’s fire.




SCU/GRIME Fatal 5-Way SCU Underground Championship
Valentina Vs Alexis Staggs Vs Helena Jeckel Vs Cadet Blue Vs Celeste North

Not one. Not two. Not three.  But four challengers to the Underground Championship were named on Ep. 61.  And the funny part was that each were named as possibilities to Celeste herself, and she said “bring ‘em all on”.  Valentina nearly dethroned Celeste many weeks back, but her partner, Shooter Reed, cost her the opportunity.  Then there’s Mrs. Golden Briefcase herself, Alexis Staggs.  She had a title match with Celeste on Ep. 60, but GRIME interrupted that, and Alexis nearly cashed in, only for GRIME to cost her that chance as well.  She gets the chance at redemption, but also revenge, as she takes on Helena Jeckel and Cadet Blue.  Helena has been a threat on the GRIME side since her unmasking in her hometown.  Cadet Blue has been an enigma, and could very well be the dark horse of this match.  And the worst part?  Celeste doesn’t even have to get pinned or submitted to lose her title, and end her winning streak of nearly two and a half years.

*If Alexis wins the title she will have to give up the Championship
*If Helena or Cadet Blue win the title, the title will stay as the SCU Championship but will now be defended on both brands.






Singles Match - GRIME Rules
Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu vs Jack Jeckel

Hitamashii has been a silent killer since joining GRIME.  He joined with the SCU Television Championship in his possession.  He knocked down challenger after challenger until his own stable cost him his belt.  But he has shown pure allegiance, through and through.  So why is he being forced to go one on one with the deranged sideshow freak known as Jack Jeckel?  That seems more like a punishment than a reward.  But Hitamashii is more than happy to get down and dirty with anyone who steps in his path.  With GRIME rules, this match is anybody’s game, but the true winners?  The fans!




Showcase Match - GRIME Rules
"Celeste" vs "Orchid"

This is a showcase match between two members of GRIME who have drawn a bit of heat, namely from SCU Underground Champion Celeste North, who doesn't take too kindly to someone using her name to compete in GRIME Wrestling. This will be the first encounter between these two masked members, and they will be looking to impress with the risk they've taken in selecting these colors.




Hardcore Tag Team Championships
Alex Rush and Lucha Party Vs Kawaii Dragons

The Kawaii Dragons walked away from Ep 61 with the Hardcore Tag Team Championships in their possession.  They competed in a three match series that night that saw the title change hands not once, not twice, but all three times they were put on the line.  Put together with their match on Ep. 60, they are tied at 2-2, and tonight is the tiebreaker.  Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino have been not only a dominant team in the division since they formed at Blaze of Glory, but a true sensation, with fans expressing much love for Edwin-Robert, AKA Lucha Rhino.  However, the Kawaii Dragons are not opposed to pooping on anyone’s party, no pun intended.  Will this match be the perfect end to the series of who is the better Hardcore Tag Team, or is this just the beginning?

As an extra for the fans, for the 2nd time in the Harcore Tag Team title history, the match will be determined by the SCW Roulette Wheel!




Main Event
Pride Tag Team Championship
The Three Way Vs Team GO

Main Event time!  However, this was not meant to be the Pre-Show Main Event.  The Three Way and Team GO were meant to be on the main Into the Void show, but Tad Ezra thought they would serve better to round out the SCU Pre-Show.  While Helluva Bottom Carter has been extremely vocal about his displeasure, The Three Way have made it a point to let everyone know that they are prepared to take back what they see as theirs.  And if any team is capable of doing that with ease, it is Earl and Dahlia.  However, Ariana Angelos and Helluva Bottom Carter did not fight their way to the top of the tag division to pack up and go home now.  After just defeating their challengers in a last minute title defense against The Good Shepherds, Team GO is ready to go the distance with The Three Way in what promises to be a true Main Event, and possible Match of the Year candidate.




Also, we will hear more news regarding Supernova 4, and more specifically, the Mayhem Survival, along with information for SCU Underground Ep. 62: No Girls Allowed, so tune in on Sunday, June 7th, 2020 as SCU sets the stage for Into The Void IX!

9
Results / SCU Underground Ep. 61 (Results)
« on: June 01, 2020, 05:30:15 AM »
 


>SCU Ep 61 Tag Team Night May 31st 2020




Show opens with Donna Beauchamp looking at the camera from her office. She has a microphone in her hand wearing black pants and a Into The Void shirt as she sits on top of a work desk.

Donna: One week from now, SCW will host Into The Void. Everything has been set in place for all the champions in SCW and SCU as to who they will face that night but one champion, SCU Underground Champion Celeste North.

I know Alexis feels cheated, as does Valentina from her last title opportunity. Some feel that they should be facing Celeste for one reason or another. So I talked to Celeste and explained to her that I had a few names in mind. I wanted her opinion on her next opponent.

After a short talk it was clear who her opponent should be at Into The Void. This coming Sunday, Underground Champion will take on… Valentina…! Alexis Staggs…! Grime Wrestlers… Helena Jeckel! And, Cadet Blue!


Donna pauses for dramatic effect before shuffling papers on her desk.

Donna:  On to other things. As you all know, after Into The Void, the next SCW big show is Summer XXXTreme. That means that the week before is SCU’s biggest night, Supernova 4. So will we be on a boat or not July 26 for Supernova…? As of right now, no, for now the Golden Ring Casino will house the event.

As in the past, Supernova will see 30 of SCU’s wrestlers go at it in a 30 wrestler Mayhem Survival. Which SCU star will win and be crowned Mayhem Survivor? Who will have their name in the record books next to SCW Hall Of Famer Mercedes Vargas, SCW Internet Champion Austin James Mercer and SCU TV Champion Merlot Ayano?


Donna stops for a second and takes a breath before moving along.

Donna: The next show following Into The Void will be a mens only show. The last time we did a show like this was Ladies Night. Tonight is a night for Tag Team wrestling, so at SCU Ep 62, the Men will get to shine and give the fans one hell of a show. As always, all women wrestlers and staff, including, valet, and managers will not be allowed in the back, they may attend as fans alongside the SCW stars and other staff personnel.

Well, that’s it for now, now lets begin with tonights opening match, the Hardcore Tag Team Championship!


Donna points out of the room as the camera switches to ringside.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Opening Match
Hardcore Tag Team Championship
Kawaii Dragons vs Lucha Party and Alex Rush

Darlyn:  The following Falls Count Anywhere contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships!

“Gimme Chocolate” plays over the speakers as Winter rushes down to the ring.  She slides inside and goes over to the furthest corner.  Referee Jade Pham is inside of the ring, and she gives Winter a rundown of the rules, while she nods her head and tells her to get on with it.  We then see Tatsu backstage, rolling her neck and stretching.

“Let’s Get Rocked” plays over the speakers as a spotlight hits the entrance way to see the back of a long haired man with one hand in the air holding up the devil horns sign. He turns around to more cheers as the spotlight shines on the face of Alex Rush! A line of security as seen either side of him as the lights brighten to show fans "held back" by security at the top of the ramp. Alex is wearing black leather pants with a red stripe down either side, a white shirt with the devill horns hand sign on in a faded gray colour. Around his wrist, a multi coloured scarf is tied. He looks to the held back fans and wave a hand at them in a presidential fashion before making his way down to the ringside area. Alex steps up the steps and through the middle and top rope and in to the center of the ring, his arms in the air with the devil horns sign as gold sparks fall from the roof. Alex reaches down, removing his shirt and throws it to the crowd as he waits for the match to start.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Alex circles around the ring as Winter goes with him.  She avoids a tie up attempt as she seems to be biding her time.

Gena:  Alex tries once more, but Winter rolls through and slides outside of the ring.  She pulls out a Kawaii Stick and points it at Alex, who holds his hands up.

Chad:  He steps back as Winter slowly walks backward up the ramp.  Alex follows after her, waiting for her to get distracted enough, but the moment doesn’t come.

Gena:  Winter swings the stick, but Alex dodges it.  She tries to go for a backward slash, but Alex drops down to avoid it.  Winter then drops the stick and calls for the camera to switch angles.

Chad:  We go back to the parking lot where we see Tatsu holding out her hands, practically shoveling sushi into a very sleepy rhino’s mouth!

Gena:  Lucha Rhino settles onto the ground, and Tatsu rubs his belly, getting right of the empty bento boxes.

Chad:  She seems to be singing a Japanese lullaby to her opponent, who sighs softly before drifting off to sleep.  Tatsu waves her hand in front of his face a few times.

Gena:  She continues to whisper the lullaby until we hear the rhino begin to snore.  Tatsu dives onto his stomach and goes for the… cover?

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners and NEW Hardcore Tag Team Champions… The Kawaii Dragons!!!

Tatsu jumps off of the rhino and jumps up and down as Winter comes rushing through the doors.  She hands Tatsu one of the titles, and they hug and jump up and down as “Gimme Chocolate” plays over the speakers.  Tatsu looks into the camera and lowers her voice as she says…

Tatsu:  BITCHES!!!




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Australian Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe walking down the hallways of the Staggs Dungeon glancing down at her phone as she does, she pockets the phone after a few minutes and shakes her head.

Krystal: How do you forget to include someone’s surname in a card preview? It’s not like I signed up under just “Krystal” or anything!

Krystal mutters to herself before glancing up and grinning as she spots her tag team partner for tonight Coby Quik just down the hall and jogs up to catch up with him.

Krystal: Coby Quik, right? Hope your looking forward to this match as much as I am!

Coby jumps a little, clearly startled by the sudden appearance of his tag partner. He pulls his headphones off of his head and allows them to hang around his neck. He raises a hand up to his chest, feeling his heart rate accelerate from the scare.

Coby: I was going to say I was excited, but now I'm not sure that covers it.

He takes a deep breath and pulls himself back together. The smile on his face is enough to show there was no hard feelings.

Coby: I have seen what you can do out there. As long as I can hold up my end, I feel like we got this.

Krystal: Sorry I didn’t mean to scare you but your right, as long as you hold up your end of the bargain, we should have this in the bag.

Krystal adds before checking her phone again after getting a new notification.

Krystal: Sweet! New subscriber for my YouTube Channel and the Content ID Claim on one of my older videos has been lifted!

Krystal says with a fist bump before glancing up at Coby.

Krystal: Sorry, again, just got distracted by YouTube stuff, have you checked out my channel by any chance?

Coby nods.

Coby: I checked it out after you were announced as my partner. I knew you could handle yourself in the ring from sitting out in the crowd and watching. Figured I should check out the channel to see how you were outside of all this....

Coby pauses, leaving her hanging for a second instead of immediately letting her in on his conclusions.

Coby: I like that you don't try too hard to fit into anyone's box. You seem to be unapologetically who you are at all times. That's something I can get behind. I have had some pretty uptight partners in the past. You'll actually be one of the better ones.

Krystal: Thanks, I appreciate it, early on, I decided that I wasn’t going to hide behind some fake persona on that YouTube Channel and basically play those games as myself, off course the fact that I didn’t get into gaming until I was eighteen meant that I missed a lot of classic titles and when I fo play those classics for the YouTube Channel, I’m literally playing them blind.

Coby: ...and people are always down to check out people playing the classics. Especially with fresh eyes.

Krystal: Well that… and the YouTube channel was the only thing keeping the lights on at my home after the pandemic hit so it’s not all that bad!

Krystal admits before grinning a bit.

Krystal: And it wouldn’t have been so successful if I hadn’t decided to do a randomized nuzlocke run on Pokémon Fire Red, granted I did get a little bit lucky when I got an Articuno for one of my starters but that luck went out the window when that Articuno died to Brock’s Moltress.

Coby attempts to respond, but as the duo turn the corner, they are approached by Dev.

Dev: Sorry to interrupt guys but I wanted to interview you about the upcoming Mixed Tag Team Match against Veronica Taylor and Andrew Borg.

Coby handles the interruption well. A smile spreads across his face, and he quickly shifts gears from their casual chat to focusing on their match.

Coby: Andrew Borg has been around SCU forever, and it is going to be great to step into the ring with someone that has had such an established run in the company. I mean, I'm not necessarily a fan, but I can respect the guy's talent.

He looks over to Krystal with the same smile on his face.

Coby: Then again, all I really have to do is keep him busy, right? I can do that, and I definitely got the better partner. Krystal is going to have no trouble with Veronica Taylor.

Dev: Coby Quik sounds confident in his partner, but how do you like your chances, Krystal?

Krystal: Veronica has been in SCW for as long as I can remember but what has she accomplished in that time? A handful of Roulette Title reigns? A couple of Tag Title reigns?

Krystal asks rhetorically before shaking her head.

Krystal: And the same can be said of her Underground Title reign, the most she’s been able to accomplish is a couple of fluke wins and I seem to remember her losing to a nineteen year old Go Gym Graduate in her rookie year! Unfortunately for Vero, Ari may be good but I’m better and tonight she’ll be struck down by “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe.

Dev tries to ask another question, but Coby cuts her off before she can get a word in.

Coby: Tonight, we get to see two people from the best gyms SCW has to offer team up against two people that are never going to be able to function together as a team. Veronica is only ever out for herself. That's not going to work tonight, and she and Andrew are going to be in for a wakeup call if they think it's going to be all smooth sailing just because we are newcomers.

Coby laughs at the thought of the two of them being outmatched.

Coby: Underestimating us is just the beginning of how they lose this match. We are ready to prove that we belong here.

Dev tries to cut in again, but Coby leaves her only enough of a pause to start to open her mouth before he tosses his catchphrase at her.

Coby: ...and that's what's up!

Dev walks off and Krys and Coby resume talking as the scene fades.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Pride Tag Team Match
Coby Quik and Krystal vs Andrew Borg and Veronica Taylor

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is under Pride Tag Team Rules!

The first bit of "Welcome to the World" plays through the PA. With each beat, gold lights flash from the top of the stage, bouncing around the arena before finally focusing on the area of the stage between the curtains. Coby steps out onto the stage in his black boxing trunks. His hands are taped and down at his sides. The gold trim on his trunks shine extra bright when the lights hit them. Cheers fill the arena. The camera focuses in on Coby and catches a wide smile grow on his face as he starts to move down the ramp.

Darlyn:  Introducing first, from Atlanta, GA standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 168lb, he is… Coby Quik!!!

Coby doesn't stick to the middle of the ramp, slapping the outstretched hands of fans as he moves down the ramp to the ring. He gets to the end of the ramp and hops up on the apron of the ring. Coby turns his back to the ring before wrapping his arms around the top rope and bouncing his feet on the bottom rope, flipping backwards over the top rope and into the ring. He takes a few steps towards the center of the ring and waits for his opponent to come down the ramp.

The guitar intro to “When Destinies Align” by Lovebites hits the speakers and Krystal makes her way onto the entrance ramp wearing a black t-shirt with the words “Critical Hit” companied with a D20 that has landed on a Natural Twenty over her ring gear.

Darlyn: Aaaaand his partner, from Adelaide, Australia, Krystal Wolfe!

Krystal makes her way down the ramp whilst occasionally slapping hands with the fans before she rolls into the ring and poses for the fans, as her music fades she removes her shirt and hands it to a ring attendant as she waits for her opponent.

Turn my Swag on by Keri Hilison hits over the pa system as the lights begin to flash all over the arena, as the fans give a loud ovation of booing. As, a makeshift runway appears, and soon a red carpet is rolled on top of it. As, out from the back steps Veronica Taylor with outstretched arms as the fans boo her, before grabbing her mirror and blowing herself a kiss. After, a few moments she begins to do a model like strut on the red carpet runway as a few photographers appear to take her photos, as she poses arrogantly. She, then takes a look around her grabbing her perfume from Veronica's Secret and sprays it around to get rid of the "stench" in the arena.

Liam: And their opponents, first… From Beverly Hills, CA standing at 5’8” and weighing in at 122lb, she is… “The First Class Mean Girl”... Veronica Tayyyyyyyyyylorrrrrrr!!!

Veronica then stands at the end of the entrance ramp, doing some more poses. Before, raising her arms in the air as the fans fill the air with more boos. Before, she mouths to the camera "So damn first class baby", before blowing a kiss to the camera. As, she then moves to the ring apron, yelling at the referee to lower the ropes for her, which he does as Veronica enters under the bottom rope. As, she then stands in the center of the ring raising her arms in the air, before lowering them slowly. Then, she grabs out her perfume and sprays it all around killing the stench in the ring. As, Veronica then takes off her diamond necklace and hangs it on the corner, as she grabs her compact mirror and makes sure her makeup is done flawlessly. As she fluffs her hair, and blows herself a kiss.

Andrew Borg’s theme begins playing over the speakers as Andrew Borg walks out to the stage. He looks down to the ring and then rushes down at full speed to the ring. He slides inside of the ring and immediately goes on the attack.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Coby and Andrew start the match off.  They immediately go to blows as Andrew leads Coby off to the corner. He ducks underneath a swing!

Gena:  He lfts Coby back into a High Angle Suplex into the turnbuckle. Coby holds onto his side as Borg goes to work on his midsection with kicks and punches.

Chad:  Borg goes for a Spinning kick, but Coby grabs onto his leg and trips him up.  He gets him in a Sharpshooter, but Borg uses his strength to get to the ropes for the break.

Gena:  Coby lets up and lifts Borg up to his feet.  He sends Borg into the ropes, and catches him on the rebound with a Sleeperhold.

Chad:  Borg tries to power out of it, but Coby goes with Borg’s jerking movements to hold on tightly.  Borg reaches for Veronica, but Coby pulls him back.

Gena:  Coby rolls with another jerk, only this time, Borg tags in Veronica.  Coby runs his hands over his head because he knows he has to tag in Krystal now.

Chad:  Tag is made, and Krystal eagerly gets inside.  She meets up with Veronica in the center, but Veronica Spears her into the ropes.  Krystal goes through, but holds on.

Gena:  Krystal stands up and looks very unhappy. Veronica gulps as Krystal gets back inside. Veronica ducks out of the ring, and the chase is on.

1!
2!
3!

Chad:  Veronica dumps over the ring steps in front of Krystal, who trips only slightly as Veronica dives back inside of the ring.  Krystal grabs her ankle and pulls her right back outside.

1!
2!
3!

Gena:  She floors Veronica and then climbs on top of Veronica and begins pummeling her, shouting at her.  Veronica pokes her in the eyes and attempts to get back inside.

4!
5!

Chad:  Krystal grabs her ankle and trips her up.  She rolls in and out to reset the count.  She flings Veronica right into the barricade, and then bounces her head off the apron.

1!
2!
3!

Gena:  As Krystal goes for another crack of the skull, Veronica reverses it and hits Krystal with the move.  She rolls inside and tags Andrew Borg back in.

Chad:  Krystal can’t believe it.  She takes her time getting near her corner, getting inside to make the tag to Coby.  Coby gets back in and ducks a Clothesline from Borg.

Gena:  He hits a chop to Borg’s chest and then backs him into the ropes.  He Irish Whip’s him to the ropes and looks for a Drop Toe Hold.

Chad:  Borg goes down and Coby Quik-ly comes over with a Rear Facelock.  Borg starts to rise, but Coby wrenches the neck.  Veronica starts to get inside of the ring, prompting Krystal to get in.

Gena:  Krystal chases Veronica out of the ring again, and they go around a few times.  Veronica rolls inside of the ring, and Krystal follows.  The referee stops Krystal, who argues with him.

Chad:  Veronica capitalizes by pulling a mirror from her top and cracking Coby with it.  As Coby is stunned, Borg breaks free and gets behind Coby, locking on Yes You Can! (Taz Mission)!

Gena:  The submission expert tries to get free, but Borg latches on strong.  He can’t be shaken off.  Coby goes for the ropes, but Borg brings him down to the mat.

Chad:  Coby kicks his feet, trying to get to the ropes, but Veronica kicks his feet away each time.  Krystal shouts at the referee to do his job.

Gena:  Coby fades, and the referee checks on him, raising his arms three times before calling for the bell!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners… Andrew Borg and Veronica Taylor!!!

Veronica quickly gets down from the apron as Krystal charges at her.  Andrew Borg’s theme music plays as Borg lets go of Coby Quik.  He basks in the celebration of the moment, looking down at Coby for just a moment, giving a nod for the fight he put up.




Shortly before his tag team match with Cordelia Clark against Jamie Staggs and Kelli Torres, O’Malley is seen backstage at the Staggs Dungeon. O’Malley is leaning against the wall, his arms folded. Darcy is holding the Golden Briefcase, and she’s speaking quietly to him as he glares ahead angrily. When his eyes peel away from hers, the camera pans back to see Dev Khatri approaching them. Darcy grins.

Darcy: Well...at least it’s not Ms. Henry this time. But a nosey reporter nonetheless.

Dev: Yeah, it was supposed to be Marissa, but after last week, she needed a break from your PDA’s. I have no problem with it, so I jumped at the chance.

Darcy rolls her eyes and O’Malley stands up straight, pushing himself away from the wall.

Darcy: Of course you did. No doubt you enjoy spying on people during their most private moments. Sorry to disappoint you, but we only did that to get under her skin. What do you want, Mr. Khatri?

Dev: Well, last week you said on Twitter O’Malley wasn’t happy about being booked in our tag team show tonight. You made it seem like he wasn’t going to have any part of it, but you’re here anyway. What changed your mind?

Darcy grins. She and O’Malley look at each other, and he looks to his other side at a chair next to him. He then drops down and takes a seat.

Darcy: He hasn’t. You see, we’ve given it a lot of thought this entire week. O’Malley has gone back and forth with the decision, but he’s made up his mind. Teaming with someone he doesn’t even know...doesn’t trust? He’s not doing it. He’ll be sitting this one out. Ms. Clark will just have to handle this one herself…

Dev looks surprised and he looks at O’Malley, waiting for any sign they are joking. But O’Malley’s dark and brooding demeanor says otherwise.

Dev: Wait...what? You’re serious? You’re going to sit out a match you’re booked in? Why?

Darcy: The answer is quite simple. We’ve simply realized that SCU rewards laziness. O’Malley has no idea who Cordelia is, and he doesn’t want to know. He’s not interested in tag team wrestling, but he gets thrown into one. Mark Cross seems to enjoy them. Why not choose him? This whole show is a joke. He wants no part of it.

Dev laughs and rolls his eyes.

Dev: Seems like you’re both being hypocrites at the moment, but hey. Your decision. Good luck defending that decision though. Have fun being lazy…

Darcy and O’Malley are both less than pleased with Dev’s response. O’Malley stands up quickly and tries to get at Dev as he walks away, but Darcy places both hands on his chest and holds him back.

Darcy: Don’t. It’s not worth a possible suspension. We know what we are doing, so just sit down, and relax…

O’Malley looks into her eyes and slowly sinks back down into the chair. Darcy smiles down at him as she sits in his lap, and the scene fades away.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Tag Team Match
theFAME vs Dax and Mickey

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!!! Iiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, the team of Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black… theFAME!!!

The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Both men, dawning matching leather jackets stand with smirks on their faces. With the crowd steadily raining down jeers on the men, they make an about face, turning their backs to the crowd. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the fans. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan and Bentley climb onto the middle turnbuckle on opposite sides of the ring. Standing in the center, Delta points to both of her clients, who then remove their leather jackets and jump down from the turnbuckle after taunting towards the crowd for a moment. As the two men walk towards the center of the ring, they hand their jackets over to Delta. Then, once again turning their backs to the camera, both men pose with their backs towards the camera. Suddenly, the camera does a panning zoom of both mens trunks to read “The Stand Out” and “1NFAMOUS” respectively.

The opening of "Hail to the King" by Avenged Sevenfold begins playing and red and white lights begin flashing across the stage and out into the audience.

Darlyn: And their opponents, representing Over the Edge, they are… Mickey Carroll and Dax Beckett!!!

Dax strokes his beard, an intense look on his face as he comes to the center of the stage, Mickey walking up beside him. Dax shouts out at the crowd, holding his arms out at his side as he does a slow 180 degree turn, slowly walking backward, while Mickey walks by his side. Once the music completely picks up, Dax turns around and charges down the aisle. He darts around the ring, stopping periodically to pose for the fans, whether they like it or not. Once he makes his way around the ring, he meets up with Mickey and Dax jumps onto the apron and charges his way up the nearest turnbuckle, while Mickey gets an “Oi” chant going. Dax ascends and nods his head to the music, his fist in the air. He jumps off and flips, landing on his feet as he jogs in place as he settles into his corner with Mickey.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Mickey and Donovan start the match off.  Donovan avoids Mickey as they circle.  He then smacks Mickey across the back of the head and does a Rear Waistlock.

Chad:  Mickey hits an elbow and gets behind, kicking the back of Donovan’s knees.  He then digs a knee into Donovan’s back, getting him down to the mat.

Gena:  Before Mickey can go further, Donovan rolls around and hits a Headbutt to Mickey.  He gets back to his feet and begins throwing hands.

Chad:  Donovan flings Mickey into the ropes and follows after with a Clothesline to the back of the head. He goes to repeat, but Mickey reverses and goes for a Dropkick.

Gena:  But Donovan holds onto the ropes and Mickey misses.  He goes for a Shoulder Block, but Donovan trips him up over the middle rope.

Chad:  He goes for a Leg Guillotine, but Mickey rolls out of the way, and Donovan lands on his tailbone.  He holds on as Mickey drags him back inside.

Gena:  He pulls Donovan over into a Piledriver, rolling him over for the cover.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  Bentley comes in for the save, just in case.  He grabs Mickey by the back of the head and tosses him into a free corner where Donovan does a Body Avalanche.

Gena:  He goes for a cover on Mickey, but Dax comes in and breaks it up before a count of one even.  He picks Donovan up and goes to send him into the ropes.

Chad:  Bentley comes in and charges Dax, but Dax ducks and Bentley nearly gets Donovan with a High Knee.  Both men slow their roll, stopping themselves.

Gena:  But Dax and Mickey come up behind and toss theFAME to the outside, dusting their hands off as the crowd cheers.

Chad:  Dax goes back to his corner and watches as Donovan and Bentley get back to their feet. Mickey reaches out and Dax smiles, tagging in.

Gena:  Dax climbs to the top turnbuckle and leaps off for a Double Axe Handle Smash, but Donovan and Bentley catch him.  They ram him back first into the ring post.

Chad:  They roll Dax back inside of the ring and Donovan drags him to their corner.  He tags Bentley in, and they begin stomping him while taunting Mickey.

Gena:  Mickey tries to get to Dax, but the referee holds him back.  They pull Dax up to his feet and Donovan lifts Dax up to Donovan for a Superbomb from the top rope!

Chad:  He sets Dax up, but Dax punches him right in the face.  He leans back into a Hurricanrana.  Mickey catches Donovan from behind with a German Suplex!

Gena:  Mickey and Donovan roll to the outside of the ring as Dax pummels Bentley.  The crowds cheers turn to boos as we see Hitamashii, Eric Weaver, Javier Gonzalez, and a few masked members rushing to the ring.

Chad:  They stalk Mickey, who begins walking backward.  The referee leans through the ropes to warn them.  This gives Javi time to get inside of the ring and leveling Dax with the Javi Bux.

Gena:  Javi slides outside of the ring, and Bentley quickly goes for the cover as GRIME retreats, stopping so Mickey can’t get back inside of the ring!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners… Bentley Black and Donovan Rayne… theFAME!!!

As their music plays, they know to get the hell out of dodge, taking their win and running with it as a brawl breaks out between Mickey and GRIME.  GRIME only has a few second sto get the upper hand before Eyesnsane, Michi, and Kaos make their way to the ringside area.  They numbers stay even until SCU Security comes out to break up the brawl.




Scene opens when John and Chanelle Martinez is talking in the back while Gemma Frost stops them

Gemma: John. one week ago on SCU you lost your match to Coby Quik. and now you will team up with your Wife Chanelle Martinez Blade. to take out Alexis and Tim Staggs. on Underground on SCU any responds John.

Fans Cheers for John and Chanelle Martinez in the background.

Martinez-Blade: when they force me to lose with Coby Quik. was because they wanted him to win instead of me but that's alright though cause this week coming when my Wife Chanelle Martinez. is returning back to SCU when she teams up with her husband to take out Tim Staggs and Alexis Staggs in our tag team match on SCU.

Gemma: and what about you Ms Martinez do you have feelings for your husband John of taking out the Staggs Family on Underground.

Chanelle: technically Gemma. we really don't know. I mean my man John. just lost his match to Coby Quik. on Underground and now it’s time for us to get back into shape when me and JOhn Martinez Blade. beat some sense into Alexis and Tim Staggs. in our tag team match on Underground and get a Pride tag team Championship at the next PPV event on SCU.

Gemma: But what if you two can't beat Tim and Alexis Staggs on Underground?

Martinez-Blade: if we don't beat them then we mind as well just not get a Pride tag team titles at the next event PPV after we settle our differences when we destroy Tim Staggs and Alexis. in three days in our tag match on Underground.

Gemma: Can you even defeat Alexis and Tim Staggs. this Sunday.

Chanelle:  only shows the tag match gonna turn out cause once me and John beat some sense into Alexis and Tim Staggs. sooner or later we are getting a SCU Pride tag team Champions after we score ourselves the win against Tim and Alexis Staggs. in my tag team match at Underground on SCU.

Martinez-Blade: U want Azz, then come in get some.

Blade and Chanelle walks away holding hands together when Gemma Frost continues talking.

Gemma: Thanks for the support John. in good luck with Tim and Alexis Staggs in your tag team on Underground, and we hope that John and his wife can win their match when they beat

Tim and Alexis Staggs. when they compete in a tag team whenever they get a chance to be the next SCU Pride tag team Champions at the next PPV event after they beat Tim and Alexis Staggs. on SCU Underground.


Camera fades when John and Chanelle Martinez heads straight down towards the arena before their tag match even begins Sunday.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Pride Tag Team Match
John and Chanelle Blade vs Alexis and Tim Staggs

Darlyn:  The following contest is a Pride Tag Team Rules match scheduled for one fall!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, the team of John and Chanelle Blade-Martinez!!!

Chanelle comes out from behind the curtains. As the music picks up, Chanelle begins to “back it up” before she comes down the ring, John joining at her side. She climbs onto the apron and does the splits as she twerks down to the ground. She climb underneath the bottom rope, continuing to shake it as John enters the ring. She stands up and runs across the ring, running up a turnbuckle where she once again shakes it for a moment before stepping down to a standing position.  Her and John settle into their corner.

“The Nobodies” by Marilyn Manson starts to play on the sound system and a video montage of some of The Nobodies’ most memorable moments appears on the screen. Seconds into the music, Alexis appears from behind the curtain, standing at the top of the ramp and throwing her hands in the air as the music plays, and the crowd now cheers her on.  Tim comes out behind her and wraps his arms around her.  He glares down at the ring before tilting Alexis’ head back for a kiss.

Darlyn: Next, from right here in Las Vegas, NV, they are the team of Tim and Alexis Staggs, The Nobodies!!!

Alexis looks around the crowd and smiles before they start making their way to the ring, high fiving and slapping hands along the way. Once to the ring, they slide in under the bottom rope and jump back to their feet. Alexis jumps up to the second turnbuckle, throwing her hands in the air to another round of cheering from the crowd before she jumps back down as her music dies down. Tim settles into their corner and sinks to a seated position as Alexis joins him. They stare across the ring at the Blade’s as Tim gets back to his feet and the bell rings.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Chanelle insists on starting the match off, forcing Alexis to enter.  Tim slaps her ass on the way in, and she gives him a look.

Chad:  John does the same for Chanelle before both ladies meet in the center of the ring.  Chanelle looks at Alexis, sizing her up, but Alexis goes for the tie up.

Gena:  Chanelle gets behind Alexis and goes for a Belly-to-Back Suplex, but Alexis flips out of it.  She rushes Chanelle into the ropes and rolls her up into a pin.

One!
Kickout!

Chad:  John was ready, but Chanelle handles her own.  She bridges out of the pin and then gets back to her feet.  Alexis goes for a Clothesline, but Chanelle ducks it.

Gena:  Chanelle gets a Spinning Kick to Alexis from behind as she passes over.  Alexis goes into the ropes and comes back with a Hair Pull Takedown.

Chad:  Alexis is taking Chanelle to Pound Town!  I mean… she’s banging her head into the mat.  Not… Never mind.

Gena:  Alexis drags Chanelle up to her feet and whips her into the corner.  As Alexis charges, Chanelle ducks and gets to her corner to tag in John.

Chad:  Alexis tags in Tim and the men go at it.  Blade and Tim trade blows, and not the way I’ve envisioned them doing in my head… I mean…

Gena:  If I didn’t know any better, I’d say… OH! Blade takes Tim down with a Cutter.  He rolls Tim over onto his back.

One!

Chad:  Alexis doesn’t even give Tim the chance to kick out and waste the effort as she kicks Blade in the back of the head.  Chanelle charges her and tackles her through the ropes!

Crowd:  YEAHHHH!!!

Gena:  Now that’s what I call a catfight on the outside of the ring.  Blade gets distracted by the fight as Tim takes advantage.  He does a Rear Wristlock, twisting back into a Body Scissors Choke.

Chad:  Blade is stumbling around with Tim on his back.  He eventually falls into the corner and gets Tim off of his back.  However, Tim grabs an arm and twists in the ropes with an inverted STF!

Gena:  Blade shouts out as Tim uses the ropes to his advantage.  The referee admonishes him, but Tim won’t let go, so he starts the count.

1!
2!
3!
4!
LET HIM GO!

Chad:  Tim lets go at the last possible second.  Blade stumbles, holding onto his throat.  Tim runs at him, and Blade thinks quick with a Sidewalk Slam, going for the cover!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Tim is able to make the tag to Alexis, who just returned to her corner.  Blade waits for Chanelle to get to hers, and they make the tag.

Chad:  Chanelle rushes at Alexis, but Alexis trips her up and locks on The A.G.E Of Alexis (Disarmer) out of nowhere!

Gena:  Chanelle shouts for John, but Tim tackles Blade to the ground and pummels him as Chanelle tries to twist around.  Alexis tightens the hold and causes Chanelle to tap!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners via submission… Tim and Alexis Staggs!!!

“The Nobodies” plays over the speakers as Alexis slams Chanelle’s arm down onto the mat.  She stands up to celebrate the victory with Tim.  John goes over to Chanelle to check on her as Tim wraps his arms around Alexis again, kissing her neck before she turns around and kisses him long and hard.  She turns around to look, but she sees nothing.  Paranoia settles in, and she takes her leave from the ring, with Tim close behind her.



10
Results / Underground Ep. 60 (Results)
« on: May 25, 2020, 05:28:01 AM »
 
\'user
Sin City Underground

May 20th, 2020 Sin City Underground - Ep 60 Recorded in front of a live audience the Saxon Hotel staff and many of the SCW stars, SCU/SCW personal max seating of 120 people. While SCW is at the Staggs Gym this Sunday SCU will be staying at the Saxon Hotel. A ring is being set up in the Convention Center portion of the hotel. Since the lockdown ½ of the staff have been without work. The other half has been living at the hotel with SCU and SCW. They make sure everything is cleaned, all supplies and food are stacked up for everyone.  A thank you show for that hotel crew as they are beat and need to go home to their families. The other half that’s been staying at home will arrive Monday at 8am to take over the duties.

Due to the nature of this huge show. Matches will be done in a highlight format. Instead of play by play. The show will also have a different format. Those who were in Honor Wrestling would remember a show called Between The Ropes. It’s going to be a similar format to that show. Those not aware, the closest thing I can compare it too woud be WWF Prime Time Wrestling from the 80’s.




The camera pans to the inside of the Saxon Hotel, to a conference room with a projection screen sitting tall, with the SCU logo hanging from both sides of the screen.  In front of the screen is a panel table with Chad and Gena Schaal in it.  We go to another conference room with a table that has Liam Gagnon and Erik Staggs in front of an identical setup, with GRIME logos on each side of their screen.  “Crawling After You” by Bass Drum of Death plays over the speakers and the crowd of SCU, GRIME, SCW, and Saxon Hotel staff cheers as the SCU video plays over the screen.  As the crowd calms down some, the sirens blare and “American Landfill” by 3TEETH plays and the GRIME video plays.  After a moment of this, we settle in as the music fades out, and we go split screen to show both teams side by side.

Gena:  Hello and welcome to the special edition of SCU Underground Episode 60.  Hosting this event is everyone’s favorite lush, Gena Schaal…

Chad:  Chad Schaal here, and we’ve got fourteen, count em, fourteen big matches for you tonight between SCU…

Liam:  And GRIME Wrestling.  Representing GRIME, I am Liam Gagnon, joined by the cuntning, Erik Staggs.

Erik:  That would be moi, merci.  We will be discussing the action that took place earlier tonight as Climax Control went off the air, as well as hearing from the “stars” of SCU…

Gena:  And the trash wrestlers that make up GRIME.

Liam:  And who knows trash better than the Schaal’s?  Experts at our disposal.

Chad:  Don’t you dare talk about my wife like that when she’s here to see me not defending her!

Erik:  Happy wife, happy life.  Hey, why don’t we use this time, not to slap each other’s balls, but to dig into the meat of it all.  The wrestlers.




Tag Team Match
theFAME Vs Fox Brothers


The match began with Mason and Jason yipping at one another to figure out who was going to start. Taking advantage of this, Bentley nailed a suplex.  He continued hitting suplexes at will. After a tag to Donovan that led to Mason making a hot tag to Jason. The fresh men would trade clotheslines, Jason would get the upper hand but not last long as Bentley would interfere. Mason would try to help his brother out. The ref would start to lose control in the match but as he managed to get the illegal men out. Donovan would nail Jason with the Heavy Rayne (Argentine Cutter) and score the pinfall.


We come in to see Gena and Chad at the table with clips of the match playing behind them.  They turn to face us.

Gena:  The match had as quick a start as it did the ending, plenty of yipping, and hot, sexy men showing off.  The takeaway was the hot men, I think.

Chad:  I don’t know, Bentley worked Mason over with a Snap Suplex. He turned around to nail a German, then a Scoop, it just wasn’t hard for him.

Gena:  Bentley tagged out and Donovan and Jason went at it.  Jason got the upper hand, but thanks to some good, old fashioned asshole tactics, this match reached it’s inevitable end.

Chad:  It is on to business as usual for theFAME going forward, two wins in a row for them is certainly a good start to head toward the Hardcore Tag Team Championships.

Gena:  As much as I want to hate theFAME, I’m excited and sweating to see where they go next.

Chad:  I’m told that GRIME stars, The Jeckels, have something to say leading up to their match, so let’s take it on over.







The camera cuts to the doors of the hotel, as Ben Jordan charges through, dodging in and out staff, trying to keep his SCW World Heavyweight championship belt over his shoulder.

Ben: Coming through, pardon me.

Ben quickly moves through the doors and in to the hotel convention center, where there is a break between matches happening. With a quick look towards the curtain, Ben smiles and moves in that direction, flicking it to one side and moving behind it to see a sea of life.

Ben: Bloody knackered already.

Ben looks around as people move around, and calls out.

Ben: Anyone knows where they've set up the dressing rooms around here? I mean I don't mind getting me gut out randomly and all, but need to whack a stripped shirt on it today.

People continue to move about, not really taking any notice of Ben. Ben scratches his head and turns around, only to turn in to GRIME Wrestling's Abaddon. Ben looks at the masked man with a smile.

Ben: Hello mate. I don't suppose you can help me out here, could ya? I was at the SCW show earlier and just got here, need to change and stuff, but obviously have no clue where the dressing room is, where to pick up my shirt, all that malarkey.

Abaddon just stares at Ben, his eyes piercing through the mask, looking at the SCW World Heavyweight championship over Ben's shoulder.

Ben: And everyone else seems to think I'm invisible tonight. I didn't work up much of a sweat earlier, so I can't pen and ink if you know what I mean.

Abaddon looks up at Ben and tilts his head.

Abaddon: It's been a long time, Ben.

Abaddon walks past him, running his hands across the SCW World Heavyweight championship as Ben's tone changes to confusion.

Ben: Yeah... it has.

Marissa Henry approaches the confused looking Ben.

Marissa: Do you know who that is?

Ben's attention turns to Marissa, still a look of confusion on his face.

Ben: I don't have a clue, but he seems to know me. Anyway, something I can do for ya?

Marissa: You're refereeing the main event tonight, Mark Cross Vs Father Gerald. Last week you teamed with Mark Cross and defeated Father Gerald. Should Mark Cross win, one match at Into The Void IX, but two if Father Gerald wins. Does this sway your thoughts going in to this match.

Ben shakes his head at Marissa.

Ben: Not at all, I know people wanna see champion vs champion, I get that, but that isn't gonna change the fact that if I need to get in the ring and do two matches in one night, so be it. I'm good for it.Me and Crossy will happen regardless, the man earned his way to that spot, he won Blast From The Past. If Gerald pulls it off tonight, then just means more of Ben Jordan on the show, probably not a bad thing. I'm just going in to this match, calling it right down the middle and what will be will be. Doesn't matter if it's Mark Cross, or Father Gerald then Mark Cross. The goal ain't changed one little bit. The goal is to walk out of Into The Void IX with both this one.

Ben points to the belt on his shoulder.

Ben: And the SCU Underground championship. Now could you be a dear and point me to the locker room?

And with that, the camera fades.




Recorded earlier.

Inside one of the Jeckel Family Freakshow trailers, The Jeckels sit with Raisa.

Helena: Greetings citizens, we hope you are all feeling very miserable.

Jack: We have proven since our arrival in Sin City Wrestling we have no regard for the SCU swine, we have beaten them down and beaten them up, and They have been very happy.

Raisa: Upcoming at SCU and Grime wrestling, The Jeckels will once again prove why they are the most feared family to ever enter the confines of a professional wrestling ring, tonight three more will fall at their hands.

Helena tilts her head to the side and a sinister smile slowly develops on her face.

Helena: mirror, mirror on the wall who are the sickest ones of all.

Helena spits mist on the camera and it fades




Falls Count Anywhere
The Jeckels Vs Pakistan Green, Sadie Brown and Black


The match started in the ring, but when the bell rang, it quickly spilled to the outside. Pakistan Green and Black teamed up on Helena and Jake.  Sadie Brown fell to Jack when the fight spilled backstage.  GRIME took the fight to the locker room, but not before they wrecked the catering table.  They broke the shower stall, and then went out through the loading dock.  It wound up in the parking garage, and stayed there for a while until Jack Jeckel nailed the No Laughing Matter (Tombstone Piledriver) on top of Gianni’s Mercedes Benz.


Back inside of the GRIME conference room, the match highlights are playing on the screen.  Erik nods his head, seeming somewhat impressed, and he and Liam turn back to the camera.

Liam:  That match was not a blockbuster, but it was a blackblister.  Usual GRIME antics started things off, but it quickly went backstage.

Erik:  What does GRIME have against the catering table?  We will never know, other than Pakistan Green, of course.

Liam:  When things spilled into the locker room area, SCU’s of course, the shower was obliterated and the SCU men’s roster was left with only the showers in their rooms.

Erik:  They made it to the loading dock which could have caused enough damage on it’s own, until Pakistan Green was thrown out by both Jeckel Brothers.

Liam:  Who needs the stairs?  Everybody but Pakistan Green, who we did not see through the rest of the match.

Erik:  Helena and Black had it out with windshields, and that poor bastard who forgot to lock their car door.

Liam:  It reached it’s conclusion when Sadie Brown was able to knock Jake down with a broken stop sign, only to get tossed onto the top of Gianni Di Luca’s Mercedes Benz.

Erik:  It saw more wrecking from that No Laughing Matter than it did when Gianni decided to christen it with Veronica, but equally as nasty, I assure you.

Liam:  And if your kids are still awake, they are going to have nightmares with that image burned into their little heads, and you’re a bad parent because it’s fucking midnight.




What exactly is considered “backstage” when a wrestling show is being put on in a luxury hotel? Wherever that may be, wherever the superstars are told to get ready for their matches, that is where we currently find Alexis Staggs, current holder of the women’s Golden Briefcase, and challenger to the Underground Championship against Celeste North tonight. She’s all primed and ready to go, and the look on her face means business as she stretches and limbers up for her match. She’s all business, that is, until DJ comes running up to her.

DJ: Mommy!

Surprised, Alexis reaches down and scoops her and Tim’s two year old son into her arms. She gives him a quick hug and her mother soons appears after him.

Alexis: Hey kid, what are you doing here? You’re supposed to be up in our room...sleeping.

Alexis looks at her mother, who just shrugs.

Mrs. Edwards: He’s your son, Alexis. You know what he’s like. He refused to go to sleep and wanted to come down and see you.

Alexis: DJ...Quit giving Grandma a hard time. She had to go through a lot of trouble to get cleared to even enter this hotel.

DJ: Mommy fight Aunt Less?

Because DJ still couldn’t pronounce Celeste’s name, it came out only as Less. And Alexis laughs every time, but she nods to him.

Alexis: Yes, mommy has to fight Auntie Celeste tonight. But, we’re not really fighting. Not unless she pis...Makes me mad.

DJ: I punch Aunt Less for you! I punch haaard!

DJ giggles, as do Alexis and her mother.

Alexis: Yes, I’m well aware of that kiddo. You’ve punched both Daddy and I many times. And it’s not nice, remember!

Mrs. Edwards: Good thing I’ve never been on the receiving end of that. But I can tell you’re at least trying with him. Look at this...a day where both my girls are mother’s. Although I expected Riley to be the first and not you.

Alexis sets DJ down, but holds on to his hand. He immediately tries to run off, but Alexis has a good grip on his hand so it’s just a repeated tug as he tries to get away.

Alexis: Yeah, no sh...kidding. Before I met Tim I honestly wasn’t even remotely interested in having kids. Hell even when I got knocked up, I had mixed feelings. But I wouldn’t go back and change anything. Even though DJ is a complete handful, like he’s being right now…

Alexis looks down to DJ, giving him a stern look. He just smiles and laughs it off, having more fun testing her patience than anything.

Mrs. Edwards: I really am sorry to bring him down here like this. He just wouldn’t give up so I said we’d come down for only a few minutes. I thought Tim would be with you?

Alexis: He went to try and find Jamie.

DJ: UNCLE JAMIE!

DJ then begins calling out for his Uncle Jamie Staggs, and Alexis rolls her eyes, immediately regretting mentioning his name. He fights harder to get away from Alexis until she picks him up again.

Alexis: DJ! Stop! You can’t go see your Uncle Jamie! It’s BED TIME! Now Grandma is going to—

WHACK! Alexis is suddenly taken by surprise as DJ punches her right in the jaw! For a two year old, he packs a pretty powerful punch, but Alexis has had it.

Alexis: That’s it! Mom, c’mon. I’ll help you take him upstairs to our room. If he throws a fit and damages anything, I’ll just have to pay for the damn damages. You’re done, DJ!

Alexis lays DJ over her shoulder and holds on to him as best she can. He’s kicking and screaming as he wants to get away to find his father Tim and his Uncle Jamie Staggs. But Alexis is having none of it. Her mother follows behind her as they head up to Alexis’ and Tim’s room, to put DJ to bed.




Cameras catch up to Coby Quik in the backstage area preparing for his upcoming match with John Blade. From the waist down he looks dressed to compete, however he will have to lose the black Jet City hoodie and noise canceling headphones before heading out to the ring. He catches the crew coming out of the corner of his eye, and pulls off his headphones, hanging them around his neck as Marissa Henry approaches him and the cameraman lines up his shot.

Marissa: Coby Quik! We thought that we would try to find you this time before your friend hijacked another camera.

Coby’s face reddens slightly, embarrassed by how Kris had conducted himself during the last show.

Coby: Yeah… about that… I’m so--

Marissa shakes her head and lets Coby off the hook before he tries to take responsibility for his friend’s actions.

Marissa: You don’t have to apologize for him. Your reputation speaks for itself, as does his. Just next time, maybe try to tell him to leave it to the professionals.

Coby smiles, and gives her an understanding nod. Marissa does not allow the subject to derail the interview though and presses on.

Marissa: Well Coby, you were successful in your debut, but how do you feel stepping back into the ring tonight?

Coby pounces on any question that will get him away from having to linger on last week.

Coby: I am a lot more nervous than I was the first time around to be honest. I think last time I was just amped up to be getting back into the ring. The adrenaline was pumping, and I didn’t really have time to sit and overthink things until after the match was over and my hand was being raised.

Marissa: ...but the last two weeks have been more of a slowdown?

Coby: Not so much this week because I have had John Blade to be preparing for, but last week definitely dragged a little bit. That’s the stuff that you don’t really remember once you have had enough time away, but then I just got back to work. I learned a lot in that first match back. I worked out some of the kinks while I had the time.

Marissa: Speaking of John Blade, you tweeted earlier in the week that you never thought you two would cross paths. Why was that?

Coby’s eyes widen, showing that he is at least a little worried about how his night will go.

Coby: John Blade is just one of those guys that has seemingly always been around. He had already had success in several companies before I got started. He has been in the ring with just about every person that has come through this industry just by virtue of having been in so many companies. I know he had some bad run of luck chasing after that TV Championship, but there is a reason they call the guy Big Match John.

Marissa: Are you worried about going into a match on this big of a show, with Big Match John, while at a significant size disadvantage? He is a few inches taller, but also has a significant weight and reach advantage. How do you compensate for that?

It was a question that Coby had been asking dozens of times over the course of his career, so he was used to it.

Coby: That’s kind of how it goes. I usually find myself at a size disadvantage. That’s why debuting against a guy like Nagisa Yagata that was a little closer to my size and style was great for me. I got to get that first one out of the way before things got a little more challenging. Luckily, the way that I handle myself in the ring doesn’t change no matter who my opponent is. I learned a long time ago that no matter who I am in the ring with, I have to get them to fight my way, not theirs. That’s the only way to come away with a win.

Marissa: Well good luck with that tonight, we will all be watching!

Coby offers her another nod and smile before looking directly into the camera.

Coby: That’s what’s up!




Singles Match
Coby Quik Vs John Blade


John starts the match off, using his strength to his advantage. He went for a Springboard Stunner that Coby would counter into a Sleeperhold. Coby would try to lock it in tightly but John would end up powering out. Coby would spend most of the remainder of the match trying to use his submission skillset on John, but John’s power is too great, each time. John set Coby up for the The Blade Breaker (Backbreaker Pop-Up with a Neckbreaker Connection), but Coby slid out.  A rough escape distracts the ref so that Kris may find an opening to hit the Godspeed (Claymore Kick) on John.  Coby scores an immediate pinfall.


Chad:  I’m such a huge fan of John Blade.  I’ve got his picture above my bed.  It just reminds me what it means to be a man.

Gena:  I’m pretty sure it does more for you than that.  But John started the match off strong with a Clothesline, and a couple good jabs.

Chad:  It just didn’t stay in his favor.  Coby’s resilience shined through and he refused to get put down.  Coby was able to shove out of it and he damn near locked on a Sleeperhold.

Gena:  He went for that Sleeper, but John powered out.  Did he give up? No he did not. He kept trying.

Chad:  He went for the Bridging Fujiwara Armbar, but Blade is able to get out from under that.  Coby worked his way around John’s offense for the Death Star Pentagram Choke attempt.

Gena:  John is able to move out of this one, letting Coby see the full extent of his power.  Coby is able to nail the "ThatsWhatsUp" (Running Busaiku Knee Kick) for a close two count.

Chad:  That move was pivotal for Coby.  And while he wasn’t able to gain the full advantage, he slowed John down, and he did not give up.

Gena:  Had it not been for the interference of Coby’s buddy Kris, this might have gone on much longer, but I’d like to believe that Coby would have secured it eventually.

Chad:  But we have to wonder why Kris interfered.  Coby certainly was not amused by Kris’ actions.  I’m sure we’ll be hearing about that next week.




The broadcast cuts in to Cordelia Clark, who doesn’t appear to be in the greatest of moods. She was feeling great about herself following her victory over Andi Lynx a few weeks back, but tonight it’s back to business with her. Knowing her opponent doesn’t appear to make her happy. In fact, she looks more annoyed than anything as she begins to express her thoughts regarding Mother Mavis and the match at hand tonight.

Cordelia: You’re kidding me with this booking right? Mother Mavis? What in the bloody hell is a “Mother Mavis”? Look, I’m not asking that to discount my opponent or anything but that name though… really? Tonight, I am facing the total opposite of my last opponent. Andi Lynx is young, bubbly, sickeningly cute and has a whole bunch of energy. I beat her, and that’s great. But then you have this… “Mother Mavis”...

Cordelia has a pause, not exactly loving the name of her opponent, or her opponent for that matter.

Cordelia: This “Mother Mavis” is old, probably even twice as old as I am, probably doesn’t have half the energy that Andi Lynx did and sure, she may have an experience advantage over me, I am not going to discount that fact. I’m also not going to discount the fact that she was in the Blast from the Past tournament and actually didn’t perform too badly in that, but there’s a deep piece of me that’s absolutely disgusted that I have to face someone like her. How old is she? 45? I mean for god’s sake, my MOTHER is 45… okay… a few years older than that… but that’s my entire point right there. She’s a generation older than me, and yet… she may share similar ideals to me as far as my generation is concerned… I mean… she’s not someone that you’d see on the internet posting trash GIFs and wasting half the day trolling social media or anything like that.

Thank GOD for that… I mean really…

But one of the reasons why I’m here is so that I can show my generation… perhaps the WORST generation in human history… what they’re lacking. Beating someone like Mother Mavis won’t accomplish that. Sure, it’s a win and I’ll take a win against anyone, any time I can get one. Beating her proves that I have superiority over her generation too… but it’s my generation that I really want to establish that dominance against.

I bet she thinks so little of me too… because I’m so young and inexperienced… but youth in this instance is an advantage… so is intelligence. She’s falling right into that trap of overlooking me and seeing that I’m beneath her because she doesn’t value anyone other than herself… you know… nose up in the air, don’t give a shit attitude… I can respect that. But this isn’t about respecting my elders… no… tonight is further cementing that I’m one to watch here in SCU… and that I’m not going to let ANYONE in this company… no matter what generation they come from… be in my way of what I am setting out to achieve in SCU! So Mother Mavis… do the best that you can to school me… but sorry, grandmother… that’s not going to happen… I’ll make sure of it.


Cordelia leaves the studio at this point having said all that she’s needed to say about tonight’s opponent. Once she departs, the scene cuts out.




Chad: I’m being told we have to cut back stage for something…

The camera cuts and we here music…..

As the camera shot zooms out we see Eyesnsane with headphones.  The shot zooms out more and reveals he is standing behind a turntable and we see a grill next to him as well.  Eyesnsane can be seen wearing a t shirt that reads B**ches! Across the front.  Seeing the camera he turns something on the table and pulls the mounted microphone closer to himself.

Eyesnsane: SCUniverse, you are now in the mix, and officially grillin and chillin with Eyesnsane.

The shot expands more and we see four empty chairs behind a rope with a sign that reads VIP on it.  Eyesnsane lifts the lid to the grill as smoke rushes up into the air, we can also see some backstage workers nodding their heads to the music.  Eyesnsane turns some of what he has on the grill.  Just as Marissa Henry walks up to the table.

Marissa: Eyesnsane, is… is that a real grill?  What are you doing?

Eyesnsane: Marissa, this is a real grill being powered by high quality propane.  And I am grillin and chillin as a matter of fact we are going to be grillin and chillin all night long.  As you can see I’ll be joined by some special VIP guests as well.

Just then Tad Ezra walks up to them at a quick pace nearly bumping the table.  Marissa turns her microphone toward him.  But Eyesnsane speaks first.

Eyesnsane: Hey man, don’t bump the table.  Security don’t play about that.

Tad: Security?  Do you not know who the hell I am?

Eyesnsane: Hey man you can hang, but you can’t get into VIP.  You want a drink?  I’ll have some burgers up in a few minutes.

Tad: There’s so many codes being violated with what you’re doing. You can’t grill and DJ on the rooftop on a Sunday night.  You need to pack it up. I can arrange for some help so you can get it done even faster.

Eyesnsane: Ok, look in case you have not figured out how this is going to go, it’s done, I’m doing it and I’m not stopping just so you can flex.  So just chill, while we grill it’s going to be big fun, like last week when we took it to some Grime crayons.

Tad takes another step closer to the table and out from behind the tables comes a very short man with a clipboard wearing a t shirt that reads security across the front.  Just then Dax and Mickey show up.  They are greeted by the security guard and shown over to the VIP section where the guard pulls back the ropes allowing them to go to the empty chairs.  Moving between the turntable and grill we see Eyesnsane placing some items on a foam plate and then he hands the plate to the security guard who takes it to Tad.

Eyesnsane: Alright, see I’m, cool.  That plate is just for you don’t go sharing that.  You see Thaddeus, I along with being a great wrestler am one hell of a cook, you just try it.  Come on man, you had a beer with Gianni, so you can try some Eyesnsane cookin…

Michi walks into the scene.

Michi: You forgot to mention how this is sponsored by Jack Daniels. You still got the contract right or did I just hook them up with a free plug for no reason?

Eyesnsane: Nah, you right you right.

Michi looks at Tad and gives him a stare down.

Michi: You got any one of those GRIME people that need an ass beating? Masked or unmasked won’t matter to me.

Tad: I can arrange for that actually. Just give me a minute to...

Tad takes a bite of the burger and his eyes widen, before softening from the pure pleasure running across his tastebuds.

Tad:  Sweet bitch, that’s a good burger…

Eyesnsane: Be nice to my guest.

Michi: Then till your guest to wipe that stupid smirk off his face before I do it for him.

Eyesnsane nudges Tad.

Eyesnsane: Don’t, just, well, hell, want a drink? Like she said, sponsored by Jack Daniels.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos walking down the hallway of the Saxon Hotel, she is going through her phone apparently checking her texts.

Ariana: Okay, there’s gotta be at least one recipe I can use on here, I mean I’ll have to cook something for Carter that he’ll like eventually!

Ariana mutters to herself not realizing that a familiar figure has walked up behind her, that is until the figure snatches the phone right out of her hands.

Ariana: Hey, what the hell………

Ariana spins around only to get sprayed in the eyes by Veronica Taylor using her perfume, Ariana clutches at her eyes in pain as Veronica pounds away at her.

Veronica: That was for last week bitch!

Veronica says before delivering a final kick to the prone Ariana and getting in position for a selfie above Ariana’s prone form.

Veronica: Here, something to remember me by.

Veronica manages to take a couple of selfies using Ariana’s phone before she is punches in the face by an offscreen female figure causing her to drop the phone, the camera pans up to show Australian Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe glaring daggers at Veronica.

Krystal: Try that again and you’ll get more than just a punch!

Veronica: Why don’t you mind your own business uggo?!

Krystal: By attacking Ariana you’ve made it my business; now don’t you have an SCU vs. GRIME match to prepare for?

Veronica grows before storming off whilst Krystal checks on Ariana.




Singles Match
Cordelia Clark Vs Mother Mavis


Mavis came out strong in the beginning. She held the advantage for half of the match, shutting down any potential offense on the rookie. Mavis arrogantly carried the advantage until going to the top rope. Cordelia got the Diamond Cutter on Mavis.  Busaiku Knee kick from Clark started the end. Mavis fought it, but she succumbed to the Heartbreaker (Double Knee to chest of opponent). She slapped Mavis around after the bell until Virginia Mae came down to chase her off.


Gena:  Mavis is a strong competitor, and it showed early on here.  A Hairmare turned into a Sleeper almost ended things there, but a foot on the rope saved Cordelia.

Chad:  Cordelia tried her best to avoid any big moves from Mavis, but she received a Sidewalk Slam AND a Tilt-A-Whirl Slam.  Mavis got cocky and slapped Cordelia around after that.

Gena:  Slapping around Cordelia instead of going for the pin, Mavis stopped herself from a win.  She tried to go up top and that was her downfall.

Chad:  Cordelia kicked it into high gear to impress, and impress is what she did.  A Cutter from the top rope, saw a two count.  Mavis powered out of the pin.

Gena:  She tried to nail a Bicycle Kick, but Cordelia rolled out of the way.  Mavis then went for a Spinning Heel Kick, but Cordelia grabbed her leg and whipped her onto her back.

Chad:  It was when she tried to get up that Cordelia did the Heartbreaker and ended the match.  Not having forgotten about the slapping around part, she taunts Mavis.

Gena:  She gets a solid minute of it, smiling bigger and bigger until Ginny Mae came in for the save.  The two shared a staredown, but Cordelia stared from outside of the ring.

Chad:  Ginny went crazy, screaming like she’s liable to do for literally any reason whatsoever, and Cordelia stared at her like she was a crazy person. Because she is.

Gena:  I can see these two getting their hands on one another in the weeks to come.  But right now, we’re being joined by Team Canada!




Backstage the camera finds Team Canada, all wearing matching Team Canada shirts.

\'user

Gemma: Goodnight everyone, we are of Course Team Canada, and before we discuss tonight's match Gail is going to tell you all about the shirts we are wearing.

Gail: Thanks Gemma, in agreement with SCU ownership and management we have made these exclusive Team Canada Shirts available at tonight's merchandise stand and will be available to purchase on SCU official online store for just ten dollars, with one hundred percent of the proceeds going to support frontline workers.

Gemma: Now about tonight's match Team Canada vs Valentina, Shooter, and Andrew Borg, what about Dahlia.

Dahlia: Tonight, one team will earn a title match against Team Go at into the Void, Valentina, Shooter, one thing you should know about us is we are never without the tag team titles for very long, and we thrive in scenarios like tonights, but should it not go our way tonight we wish you luck at Into The Void.

Stewart: Shooter, tonight our paths are sure to cross, and we’ll give the fans a little preview of our Match at Into The Void.

Gemma: Well said.

Sarah: Tonight, we do what we do best, give the fans exciting matches, and to our opponents, tonight may the best team win.

Winter walks into the picture wearing an oversized Team Canada shirt.

Winter: But Kawaii Dragons ain’t booked!

Team Canada looks at Winter.

Winter: What? Oh this shirt? I never got one so I stole this one from Stewart’s collection. It’s a little big on me with his big muscles. Maybe I should get some fake boobs to help fill it in eh bud?

Winter loos at Stewart and laughs.

Winter: But for reals, good luck, go Team Canada!



11
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 59 (Results)
« on: May 18, 2020, 06:43:28 AM »
 
SCU Presents Underground Ep. 59

\'user

We are coming at you from the Staggs Dungeon, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams) May 3rd, 2020 at 11:59 pm PST




As the feed transitions backstage, the camera shows a pair of nude Christian Louboutin heels can be seen. Slowly, the camera begins to move up. Connected to the pair of heels, are beautifully tanned  legs. Continuing to move up the body, a glitter filled nude romper can be seen. Finally, as the camera makes its way up to the upper body of the individual, the camera is quickly, and almost forcibly picked up to show the face of “The Provocateur” Delta Rayne. She scoffs as she throws her blonde hair over her shoulder. Looking to her right, she crosses her arms over her bosom.

Delta: What was that for Donovan? Don’t you see that I’m trying to show off the beautiful body that our lord and savior Jesus Christ has given me?

Then, “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne walks into the scene. Donovan, dressed for competition, places his hands into the black leather jacket that adorns his exposed torso. For a moment, Donovan looks at his sister, then he turns his attention over to the camera.

Donovan: Listen sis, I’m sure that all of these losers watching tonight would love to see you in way less than that little romper you’re wearing, but tonight’s not about seeing your body. You know, tonight is a big night for us.

After the proclamation that Donovan had made, his tag team partner, “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black walks into the shot. Bentley, wearing a leather jacket that matched his tag team partner. Looking down at Delta, he let out a soft chuckle.

Bentley: Trust me, you’ll get all the time in the world to look good when we go out there, and Bentley and I do our thing.

Delta moves her arm down from her chest, and places her hands onto her curvy hips. Then, she looks up at Donovan. Donovan, who looks over at the camera, has moved his hands out of his jacket pocket. With clear intention in his eyes, he begins to speak.

Donovan: That’s right, we’re about to make our grand debut in Sin City Underground. Tonight, the FAME gets the opportunity to make Jamie Staggs and Big John Match, John Blade. It’s great to see that Sin City Underground truly rolled out the red carpet for us, and gave us the opponents of the century. Tonight, we are going to battle, and we are going to have the battle of the century.

Slowly, Donovan and Bentley look over at each other. Eye to eye, the two seriously look at each other in the eye. Then, Bentley and Donovan slowly begin to nod at each other. As the two slowly turn to face the camera, they erupt in laughter. Slowing his laughter, Bentley begins to speak.

Bentley: God, I cannot believe you said that with a straight face! You need a role in my mother’s next movie, because that was damn good acting. Seriously, that was great! We are not worried about Jamie Staggs or John Blade. Is that really the best opponents that you could have given us in our debut match-up? I mean, Jamie Staggs, the Dumbass University Vale-dick-torian? What is he going to do to stop us? Whoopee cushions and banana peels are going to stop us. Mr. Staggs is a joke, and I feel completely offended that someone of our calibur has to step into the ring with that. What is he going to do, air horn us to death? Pranks don’t affect an athlete of my standing. I’m telling you this now, Jamie, if you try anything like that on me, I’m knocking your damn teeth down your throat. Now SCU, you’ve made a big mistake. Look at us, we are modern day adonises, and you have use competing with the bottom of the barrel .

Nodding his head in agreement, Donovan looks on at Bentley. Turning his attention back to the camera, Donovan takes his opportunity to begin speaking.

Donovan: You know, I agree that Jamie Staggs is not befitting a beatdown from the FAME. I, however, cannot believe that we really have to get in the ring with Mister Big John Match himself. I am almost shaking in my freaking boots… not. I really can’t believe that John Blade is going to get destroyed by us. SCU, you have really outdone yourselves. You have given us the leader of the Blade Nation served up on a silver platter. Master B, the king of Hip-Hop is going to be destroyed by us. Let tonight be an appetizer, we’re about to destroy them. Let me explain this to the masses, tonight begins the indoctrination. Tonight, the bloods of Hollywood will begin to be transfused in SCU. Tonight, the journey to the soon to be Hollywood Hardcore Tag Team Champsionships, begins. Don’t forget, we’re the FAME…

Donovan steps forward, followed by Bentley.

Bentley: And we’re going to make you FAMEOUS!

With a devious smirk on her face, Delta steps forward, reaching out and grabbing both Donovan and Bentley’s hands.

Delta: Com on guys, let’s go make them famous!

The three members of the FAME begin to walk away, the scene fades out.




Camera shows John Martinez Blade is in the back talking to his Wife Chanelle Martinez while Marissa Henry stops him

Marissa: I'm standing here with the one and only, John Blade. And his wife Chanelle Martinez.

Blade: Thanks for having us Ms Henry.

Marissa: John. How does it feel to be on SCU television, teaming up with Jamie Staggs to take on Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black the team of The Fame on Underground.

Blade: it's great to be here, and honestly this is where I belong. I mean it feels like a return because mentally, I been gone for almost the last month and now I am ready to compete in a tag match when I team up with Jamie Staggs to take out The Fame tomorrow night on Underground.

Marissa: But, John, some are saying that you’re not up to the challenge of taking on two of the most anticipated stars in SCU right now.  What if you can't last five minutes in the ring with Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black?

Blade: To be honest with you Marissa. I will last in the ring with Bentley Black and Donovan Rayne. cause when me and Jamie Staggs beat some sense into the Fame then me and my Wife Chanelle Martinez.  are gonna be looking at those Pride Tag Team Championships going forward.

Marissa:  Speaking of your wife, Chanelle, welcome back.

Chanelle:  Thank you.  It’s good to be back by my man’s side. I just wish Tee-Tee could be here right now.

Marissa: Speaking of Torielle, where is she?

Chanelle:  Another time.  This time is all about John mothafuckin’ Blade, y’all.

Marissa: Understood.  What are your opinions?  Can your Husband defeat The Fame tonight?

Chanelle: Only God knows how the match gonna turn out, cause once my husband John hit that ring wit Jamie Staggs tonight, a man that I been known for 15 years.  If he can put his silliness aside then John’s gonna win this one, and my husband and we, we’s gonna be the next Pride Tag Team Champions after John wins his tag team match on Underground. Bet.

Chanelle: They better check they Azz…

Blade: The Champ.is here!

John and Chanelle Martinez walks away from Marissa Henry when she continues talking.

Marissa: thanks for the support John.  in good luck tomorrow in your tag team match on Underground.

Marissa:  and we hope that John. can win his return match when he teams up with Jamie Staggs when he beats up The Fame tomorrow whenever they let him get a SCU tag team title Opportunity when they let John and Chanelle Martinez partner up with her Husband at the next PPV on SCU.

Scene fades when John and Chanelle Martinez head toward the ring for the start of the match.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

The Fame vs Jamie Staggs and John Blade

The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Darlyn:  Coming to the ring, from Los Angeles, CA, they are accompanied to the ring by Delta Rayne, they are Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black… theFAME!!!

Both men, dawning matching leather jackets stand with smirks on their faces. With the crowd steadily raining down jeers on the men, they make an about face, turning their backs to the crowd. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the fans. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan and Bentley climb onto the middle turnbuckle on opposite sides of the ring. Standing in the center, Delta points to both of her clients, who then remove their leather jackets and jump down from the turnbuckle after taunting towards the crowd for a moment. As the two men walk towards the center of the ring, they hand their jackets over to Delta. Then, once again turning their backs to the camera, both men pose with their backs towards the camera. Suddenly, the camera does a panning zoom of both mens trunks to read “The Stand Out” and “1NFAMOUS” respectively.

The lights begin flashing. “Party Hard” by Andrew W.K. begins playing over the speakers when the words “Dumbass University” appears across the screen. Just then, a very familiar face comes running from behind the curtains, stomping and running in place as he stands on the edge of the ramp.

Darlyn: Annnnnnnnnnnnnnd their opponents… First,on his way to the ring, from St. Louis, Missouri, standing at 6’4” and weighing in at 205lb, he is the “Vale-dick-torian of Dumbass University” Jamie Staggs…

The crowd cheers as he points his arms out to both sides. He then brings them around to point down toward the ring. He charges down the ramp, slapping hands along the way. He then jumps and rolls inside of the ring under the bottom rope. He holds his arms out like an airplane and he runs around the ring before stopping and spinning.

Darlyn:  And his partner… From Boston, MA standing at 6’1 and weighing in at 251lb, he is… John Martinez-Blaaaaaaaaaaade!!!

John Blade’s music begins to play as he walks out on stage. He talks to the camera man and bounces a little. He holds up his “Never Give Up” logo flag and tosses it to the fans. He salutes and runs straight down towards the ring. He bounces off the ropes side to side and he holds up his “Hustle, Loyalty, and Respect” shirt. He takes off his hat and tosses his shirt to the fans and hands his Chain to the ref to begin to fight.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Tag Team Wrestling is a recurring theme tonight, and what a way to welcome the new team of theFAME than to give them two of the toughest men in SCU.

Gena:  Looks like Blade and Bentley are starting things off.  They meet in the center of the ring and trade looks before they tie up.

Chad:  Blade backs Bentley up a few steps, but Bentley hits a knee to the stomach and then nails the Face That Runs the Camp with a Snap Suplex.

Gena:  Bentley strikes a pose before rising up.  He throws a few kicks to Blade before picking him back up.  He lifts Blade up into a Vertical Suplex, stalling.

Chad:  He drops Blade over the top rope and leaves him there before slapping him across the back of the head.

Gena:  He points to Jamie and nods, while Jamie crosses his arms at him.  Bentley turns around and Blade catches him with several hard right jabs, backing him up to the ropes.

Chad:  As Bentley is sprawled out, Donovan reaches in to make the blind tag.  Bentley comes off the ropes after an Irish Whip and he kicks Blade in the gut.

Gena:  Donovan comes around the front and nails an effortless Powerbomb to Blade, giving it a few steps forward before going for the cover.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Jamie Staggs leaps over the ropes with a Leg Drop over the pin.  He got some air that time.  Donovan rolls Jamie off of him, and goes for the attack on Jamie.

Gena:  Blade surprises Donovan with a Fireman’s Carry and then gets the legal tag to Jamie. Jamie re-enters the ring and then he comes off the ropes with a Shoulderbutt.

Chad:  Donovan goes down, and Jamie comes off the ropes again, looking for a Jump Kick to Donovan, but it gets ducked under and Donovan grabs Jamie’s leg.

Gena:  He hits a Clothesline to Jamie.  As Jamie goes down, Donovan does a Knee Drop and goes for the cover on Jamie.

One!
Two!

Chad:  Blade kicks Donovan’s shoulder up, letting Jamie kick out with ease.  Donovan gets in Blade’s face and begins arguing with the proverbial Champ.

Gena:  As Donovan continues annoying Blade, Jamie gets up behind him.  He goes for a Superkick to the back of Donovan’s head, but he moves and Blade catches the boot!

Chad:  Blade falls out onto the apron through the ropes and Jamie holds his head in embarrassment.  He turns around just in time to get a boot to the stomach.

Gena:  Opportunistic, but smart.  Donovan grabs Jamie and sets him up for… Yes, the Heavy Rayne (Argentine Cutter)!  Bentley enters the ring just in case as Donovan covers!

One
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Welcome to SCU, theFAME!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners via pinfall… Donovan Rayne and Bentley Black… theFAME!!!

”Viol” hits the speakers as the fans give off a mixed, but mostly heated, reaction. Donovan and Bentley are joined by Delta in the center of the ring.  Delta raises both of their hands as she prances a few steps, as if she were taking the attention all for herself.  She pats her guys on the back and winks at Bentley.  He shakes his head as Delta walks around the ring, shouting in approval for her guys, much to the audience’s chagrin.




We see Eyesnsane walking through the hallway of the backstage area wearing a White t-shirt and blue jeans, he turns a corner going left and after just a couple of steps finds himself face to face with Erik Staggs.

Eyesnsane:  Hey, there he is.  The man who pulls the strings.  How the hell are you, it’s been a while.

A big smile appears on the face of Eyesnsane …

Erik:  I can’t lie, it’s pretty good to be alive, all things considered in the world right now.  What have you been up to?

Eyesnsane:  You know when I was here all those weeks ago feeling things out, I wondered what was going to be next for this company.  I wondered how things were going to go and although I was not here, I certainly kept my eye on things.

Erik:  Let’s hope that we can work things out.  I can offer you a better deal than SCU could ever give you.  You know how I take care of my people.  Financially and otherwise.

Eyesnsane:  I have to say, a part of me liked the way you came in here and usurped things.

Eyesnsane folds his arms and leans against the nearby wall.

Erik:  Like I implied, you could easily come fight on my side.  The winning team would only be that much better with Eyesnsane on our side, and I think you would fit in great with a lot of those we have under the masks currently.

Erik pats Eyes on the shoulder and his grin grows exponentially.  He pulls his checkbook out of his pocket and a contract, ready to go.

Eyesnsane:  See now I just don’t think I could do that.  I mean the group thing you are doing is cool and all but I’m already here, I’ve never been a mask guy.  I mean believe me I went down that road with Jon back in the day.  Matter of fact I used to team with a masked ninja also.  Life  man twists and turns you know.

Erik:  You don’t have to wear a mask.  Some faces just aren’t meant to be under masks, and you have that face.  Come on, there’s got to be a number.

A couple of masked wrestlers come down the hall from behind Eyesnsane, then more come from behind Erik.

Erik:  Let’s make this work, somehow, some way.  Or, there is the alterative, but I’d really hate to go down that path with you.

Eyesnsane:  Now, you know damn well I’m not backing down and if I have to fight my way out of this hallway, well hell don’t threaten me with a good time.  Now before we get to it, let me just say this.  You know, there was an issue with SCU, hell that’s why you were able to infiltrate it with all your hidden faces.  Long story short, while I said I was coming, I never said I was coming alone.  Both SCU and GRIME have shown me one thing above all, you need to know who has your back….

Eyesnsane gets off of the wall and knocks on the door right by his side.  He knocks three times and the door opens and out walks Mickey Carroll and Dax Beckett, along with two faces, a male and a female, we have yet to be introduced to.

Mickey:  Oi!  Fancy meetin’ ye ‘ere, Staggy.

Dax:  Bruh, whooping ass just isn’t as fun when you can’t see their faces.  That just means we gotta make ‘em scream extra loud.

Erik’s face drains of color for a second, as if he’s literally seen ghosts from his past.  He fumbles on his words for a second before holding a hand out and gulping.

Erik:  Guys, guys… there’s nooooo need for violence amongst friends.  My checkbook is right here, and I can print more contracts, with bigger numbers to match.

Kaos:  Get the fuck out of here with this numbers bullshit.

Michy, the female, nods her head alongside Kaos.  Dax taps her on the shoulder, leaning over it as he points to Erik before moving out to speak.

Dax:  He’s so scared right now.  It’s funny.  Like we owe him something after fucking our careers up and leaving us for dead.

Mickey: Let’s give this nancy a good feckin’ kickin’, lady and gents!

Michy:  I won’t say no to a fight.

Eyes takes on the blow from Pakistan Green and answers it with a chop to the chest, and then a Spears him into the wall.  Cerulean Blue tackles down Michy, and the two roll around, but they aren’t catfighting.  They are outright brawling, with everything on the line.  Dax chases down Erik Staggs and drags him down to the ground.  Michy gets up from the ground and gives Cerulean Blue in the face.  Pakistan Green lifts Eyes off of him and tosses him to the side.  He reaches into his pocket and launches the baseball at the side of Mickey’s head, knocking him down instantly.  He snaps another ball over at Michy, but she catches it and tosses it behind her as she goes right over toward Pakistan Green until Jade spins her around and hits two elbows to the face and then jumps up, bringing a knee to the face.

Meanwhile, Dax has Erik on the ground, choking him out with an extension cord going across the ground.  He is dragged up by Pakistan Green and throws right into a wall.  Eyes is quick to tackle him into an equipment box, knocking him around until his mask starts to come off.  Jade drops down and rocks Eyes with a low blow that takes him down to the ground.  Pakistan Green drops down over Eyes and starts shouting in his face in a different language.

Kaos comes out of nowhere and drags Pakistan Green up from the ground and he nails him with a Jackhammer to the nearby table.  Michy gets up and grabs Cerulean Blue and Jade and smashes their heads together.  Dax gets up and grabs Erik by the back of the head as he tries to sneak out of the fray.  Dax sets him up for The Best Finisher Ever, using the wall to spring back off, but Erik is caught in mid air by Sea Green, setting Erik down and taking a kick to the stomach.  He takes The Best Finisher Ever.  “Celeste”, “Orchid”, Burnt Orange, Maroon, Grey, Macaroni and Cheese, Cyan, Ruby, and Black all make their way into the scene, causing Eyes, Dax, Kaos, and Michy to lift Mickey up and carry him out of the scene before they can get mobbed.

Erik:  Don’t you EVER put your hands on me!  Nobody puts their hands on Erik Staggs and gets away with it!  NOBODY!

Erik stomps around as he points for the masked members of GRIME to continue the charge after Eyes and his crew.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Veronica Taylor arriving at the arena in a shirt that says, “I’m Ari’s Parents’ Favorite Wrestler”, as she moves down the hallway, she runs into Krystal Wolfe leaning against the wall playing on her Nintendo Switch.

Veronica: Hey uggo, don’t you have better things to do than play on that children’s toy?!

Krys rolls her eyes before looking up.

Krystal:  Since I didn’t have much time to prepare for my debut match this week, no, and besides this isn’t a Children’s Toy and it’s for my gaming channel so…….

Krys trails off as she finally notices Vero’s shirt.

Krystal: Stirring the hornet’s nest, aren’t we?

Krys says as she motions to Vero’s shirt.

Veronica: Well why wouldn't I be? I mean I am the hottest most in-demand bombshell on the roster duh! But you already knew that.

Veronica flaunts her figure a bit before speaking.

Veronica: Gaming I guess if you have to exploit anyone it's them. Along with the uggos rejects freaks, geeks, and losers of society.

Krystal: Insult my audience all you want, for a while that gaming channel was the only thing keeping the lights on at my apartment.

Veronica: Because your bookings dried up?

Krystal: Exactly, and as for you being the “hottest, most in-demand bombshell on the roster” I’m quite sure that title belongs to someone who actually has a title?

Veronica: I’ll be a champion again after tonight, just you wait.

Krystal: Oh sure, and I’m the Prime Minister of Australia.

Krystal says before looking up and smirking.

Krystal: Besides, you’ve got your own problems to deal with right in front of you.

Veronica: Do you really think I’m going to fall………

The sound of Ariana’s enraged scream rings out and Veronica freezes, soon enough Ari and Veronica begin brawling as Krystal watches. As they pull at each other’s hair for a moment before security comes in and breaks it up while Ari rips at Veronicas Shirt.

Veronica: How dare you? Bitch!

Ariana: How dare me?! You cu………

Ariana and Veronica get dragged off before Ari can finish her insult, Krystal shakes her head before one of the security guards gives her an accusatory look.

Krystal: What? I had nothing to do with it!

The guard shrugs as the scene fades.




Backstage, the cameras watch as theFAME have just exited to the locker room area.  Blade shakes his head as he comes through the curtains next.  His wife, Chanelle rubs his arm.

Chanelle:  It’s okay, bae.  It just goes to show that you and me was meant to team up together to take the Pride Tag Team titles.

Martinez-Blade:  Next week, maybe we can get a chance to fight the Pride Tag Team Champions Team GO for the titles and we will be the next champions together.

Chanelle nods her head as she and John go to the locker room area.  Following after, last but not least, Jamie Staggs is holding onto his head.  He leans against the wall for a second as interviewer Dev Khatri walks up to him.

Dev:  You okay, Jamie?  Do you need help getting to the medical team?

Jamie shakes his head and he seems kind of annoyed.  He pushes off of the wall and looks right at Dev.

Jamie:   No I don’t need help getting to the medical doctor people, Dev.  What’do I look like?  An idiot?

Dev shrugs his shoulders and Jamie turns to wink at the camera.

Jamie:   If I could be serious for a moment… No, that’s not right.  May I have your attention?  Nope.  Listen up, scro’s!  Yeah, that’s more like it.

Dev:  What are you trying to say?  Are you confused?

Jamie:   Nah, I thought I was at one point, and I put on a dress, but it just didn’t feel like it was for me.  It’s all very clear to me now.

Dev looks to the side as Jamie stares at him with a very serious look on his face.  He can’t help but chuckle a little.

Jamie:   But what I was trying to say before I was so rooooooodly interrupted, Dev.  I know those FAME guys said that getting in the ring with me, one of the co-owners of this very gym that we’re like standing in and stuff, was some kind of insult.  I get it because when I saw who I was facing, it didn’t matter that Big Match John was in my corner.  I coulda been in the ring with every one of the Avengers, and I still wouldn’ta been excited about that match.

Dev:  Why do you say that?

Jamie:   I was insulted to hafta look at those loooooooosers from across the ring.  The new kids, spoiled WeHo, fake titted valet-having, quiff having dime a dozen douchebags still sucking milk from daddy’s titties.

Dev pauses for Jamie.

Dev:  I… don’t think that’s how… life works… at all…

Jamie:   I don’t think that’s how you work, Dev.  But I could be wrong.  I been wrong before.  A couple times.

Dev:  So are you saying that you want a rematch?

Jamie:   Fuck no.  Did you see what just happened out there?  Don’t tell no one, but after that kick, I’m seeing stars, and that teddy bear over there won’t stop staring at me.

Dev:  What teddy bear?  I don’t see…

Dev looks and sees someone dressed as the infamous Angel sitting on an equipment box, staring at Jamie.

Dev:  Oh… it’s actually there.

Jamie:   Damn.  I was hoping it was a hallucination or something.  That’s a whole other thing to worry about.  But anyway, I can admit when I got my ass whooped.  And that’s what just happened.  What I’m saying is that I earned a little respect for theFAME out there tonight.  Donovan’s Heavy Rayne really fucks your brain up nice.  I don’t even need to eat those funny brownies that Scott Oliver is always giving me to have a good night. Now if you’ll excuse me, I need to find a doctor.  I’m tasting the color cyan, scro.

Dev is about to offer Jamie the advice that he is going the wrong way, but he decides it’s better for everyone involved if he just lets Jamie go as he pleases.  He turns and heads over to his scheduled interview.

We see Krystal Wolfe leaning against the wall ahead of her debut match against Andi Lynx, which is coming up next, the Australian Bombshell is checking her Twitter feed via her phone when she is approached by Dev.

Dev: Krystal, do you have a moment to talk?

Krystal: Can it wait for a bit? I’m in the middle of some calibrations.

Dev gives her a confused look and Krystal shakes her head.

Krystal: Sorry, I’ve been playing through the Mass Effect Trilogy for my YouTube Channel and I’ve only just recruited Garrus in Mass Effect 2, what’s up?

Dev: Well, your debut match against Andi Lynx is up next and u wanted to get some last minute thoughts.

Krystal: Right, right, it’s like I said on Twitter on Monday night, I might be a friendly gamer girl outside of the ring but inside? I’m all business and if Andi expects anything less than my all tonight, she’s in for a rude awakening.

Dev: Just one more thing before we wrap up, did you set up Veronica earlier?

Krystal scoffs.

Krystal: I didn’t know that Veronica was going to show up in that shirt and neither did Ari, as far as I’m concerned? She was asking for trouble the moment she had that shirt made.

Dev: Any last words for Andi?

Krystal: Just this, Andi, I was trained by two of the best wrestlers to ever set foot in an SCW ring and I’ve only gotten better at my craft since I graduated four years ago at the age of twenty, underestimate this gamer chick at your own peril because otherwise you’ll be struck down by “Down Under Thunder” Krystal Wolfe!”

Krystal walks off as the scene fades.




\'user ]VS \'user

Krystal Wolfe vs Andi Lynx

The guitar intro to “When Destinies Align” by Lovebites hits the speakers and Krystal makes her way onto the entrance ramp wearing a black t-shirt with the words “Critical Hit” accompanied by a D20 that has landed on a Natural Twenty over her ring gear.

Darlyn: Introducing first, from Adelaide, Australia, Krystal Wolfe!

Krystal makes her way down the ramp whilst occasionally slapping hands with the fans before she rolls into the ring and poses for the fans, as her music fades she removes her shirt and hands it to a ring attendant as she waits for her opponent.

The lights around the arena switch to cotton candy blue and pink as "Hunger" by Ayria begins to play over the sound system. The club beat sends the crowd into a tizzy… Even more so as the adorable Andi Lynx makes her way onto the stage, large lolly in hand.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring… Standing at 5’6” Weighing in at 128ibs, From Brooklyn, New York… She is Sweeter Than Candy…. Andiiiiiii Lyyyyyynxxxxxxx!!!!

Lynx takes a moment to look out to the cheering crowd, her eyes light up in wonder… Lynx takes a moment then does a quick spin. Lynx skips her way down towards the ring, she slaps fives with some of the fans as she gets closer to the ring.

Lynx hurries up the steel steps and walks to the middle of the apron. She gives the fans a cheerful wave. The crowd cheers her on, Lynx raises her lolly up high with pride. The crowd pops for Lynx loudly…

Lynx puts the large lolly on her shoulder then enters the ring over the middle rope. She starts doing a lap inside the ring, waving to everyone with in hand while still holding large lolly on the other. The ref takes Lolly from Lynx as she heads over to the corner and starts to stretch as her music fades silence.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Andi is quick to welcome the newcomer, tripping her up.  She looks for an Ankle Lock, but Krystal gets to her back and she kicks Andi in the stomach.

Gena:  As Andi clutches her stomach, Krystal spins around and kicks Andi in the face, sending her down to the mat.  She grabs Andi’s arm and twists into a Cradle Pin.

One!
Kickout!

Chad:  I think that pin was more of a one up on Andi than an attempt to end the match as Krystal walks backward, goading Andi to her feet.

Gena:  She meets Andi with a Clothesline, putting her right on her back.  She pulls Andi to her feet and whips her into the ropes.  As she comes back, Andi ducks.

Chad:  She goes off the other ropes, and Andi goes for a Sleeperhold, but Krystal hits a Snapmare on Andi instead, reversing the hold on her.

Gena:  She brings Andi down to her side, and she turns it into a Rear Naked Choke on the submission specialist.

Chad:  Andi is able to get to the ropes to break the hold.  Krystal lets go after just a touch of hesitation.  She gets up and drags Andi up too.

Gena:  Andi knees Krystal in the stomach and moves behind for an Abdominal Stretch, really working it.

Chad:  Krystal is stuck in the middle of the ring with nowhere to go.  She succumbs to the move a bit, but when Andi lowers her guard, Krystal frees her arm and throws an elbow to Andi’s face!

Gena:  As Andi holds onto her nose, Krystal gets several jabs in.  She then locks on Long Rest (Dragon Sleeper).  As Andi’s lights begin to fade out, Krystal tightens the hold.

Chad:  She leans back a bit into it and Andi stops struggling against it.  Andi’s arms go limp, and Krystal lets go of the hold now.  She looks around at the crowd of SCW and SCU supporters.

Gena:  Krystal gets to her feet and she pulls Andi up after a second.  As she gets Andi right into position, Krystal hits her with the Down Under Thunderbomb (Running Powerbomb)!  She goes for the cover now!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner… Krystal Wolfe!!!

“When Destinies Align” plays over the speakers as Krystal pushes herself off of Andi with force.  She stands up as the referee raises her arm in victory.




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his managers Johan Svennson and Giovanna Teixeira to discuss his upcoming match: Cerulean blue and Hitamashii vs Sea Green and Fuschia.

Hitamashii-I am looking forward to teaming up with Cerulean Blue in our match against Sea Green and Fuschia. I know I don’t always talk about my past but I used to be in a Yakuza clan as I thought I wanted a more stable life than being an army brat. When I joined the Yakuza, there was someone in the clan that I became close with, and I had lost touch with them when I decided to become a wrestler. I heard they were trying to follow in my footsteps, but I am not 100% sure. Either way, I will use the aggression I learned from the Yakuza clan in my upcoming match and show no mercy to Sea Green and Fuscia.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his managers in tow, decide to go into the locker room to get ready for his match as the scene fades to black.




SCU Underground 59 cuts to an HD monitor that features the opening match from the previous show… that being Cordelia Clark vs. Andi Lynx. The ending of the match is highlighted where Cordelia ultimately wins out in the end. Suddenly, the screen goes black and the scene itself pants out to reveal Cordelia Clark herself with a smile on her face, revelling in the victory she was able to attain in her mainstream wrestling debut. She’s got her confident, preppy look going on with the lightly curled, slightly bouncy long hair combined with a cheerleader like presence, her signature Princeton University jacket complementing her all-white look entirely. Cordelia beams with pride as she begins to express her thoughts.

Cordelia: Well will you look at that… my professional mainstream debut and… I WON! Go figure! It goes to show you how an Ivy League education REALLY goes a long way. I’m sure as hell not surprised by this, even if others may be. I have to give Andi Lynx some credit. She is quite the firecracker. She did give me quite the challenge but ultimately? It just wasn’t good enough! Her sugar rush became more of a sugar CRASH! This is why you don’t eat too much candy, kids! I know exactly how my cousin felt five and a half years ago when she got her first win… actually, no I don’t. Pffft… her first mainstream match was a dark match that nobody saw and then the first time she wrestled on TV, she looked like the complete idiot she proved herself to be…

BUT… that’s enough of people that AREN’T important! Let’s talk about ME!


Cordelia pauses and expresses a confident smirk on her face for a few seconds before she continues.

Cordelia:  Let’s talk about how I’m going to be that Ivy League prodigy that’s going to sweep through this company and dominate the scene like nobody ever has before. See, what separates me from the rest of the pack is that everyone else is stupid… WAY too stupid. They want to dominate with their strength… thinking that they can just overpower the competition, thinking that they could just run all over everyone. No, that’s not how I plan on dominating. How I plan on dominating is purely through my own wits. I showed that two weeks ago. Andi was coming at me fast and hard, trying to put ALL of her energy coming out of her precious little heart… but once I slowed things down in my favor… BOOM! Roasted… and I feel disgusted for using such verbiage but that’s the only way I have to get my message across to you… little people…

I outsmarted her and proved myself to be superior to her and this is only just the beginning.

“But Cordy, you’re inviting a lot of heat from the other girls in the SCU locker room”.


Cordelia pauses and rolls her eyes, scoffing at the idea of everyone else hating her and clearly showing that she doesn’t care.

Cordelia: I say bring it on! I didn’t come here to be the scared rookie. I didn’t come here to settle for being at the bottom of the ladder. I came here to be a cut above the rest and given due time, that’s exactly what I am going to be. So… if you little girls in the locker room that run around and pretend to be a real woman can’t stand me… then come at me. I’m not afraid. I’m no coward. I’m not like certain blood relatives that have been in the business before that… well… never found their identity and ran away from the fight every single time they were ever confronted with adversity. And you know… that description applies to a lot of you in this company too.

Regardless…

You’ll be seeing a lot more of me soon… and I’m going to show the world what the best of our wretched generation is supposed to be all about…


Cordelia winks at the camera, further showcasing her arrogance, as she walks out of the studio. After she walks out, the scene fades to black.




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
Cerulean Blue and Hitamashii vs Sea Green and Fuschia

Fuschia and Cerulean Blue start off the battle, but it quickly turns into a tornado tag situation when Sea Green and Hitamashii get in the ring.  Fuschia and Cerulean Blue show off a martial arts style of skill against one another, battling with honor, while Green tries for a cover with tights gripped, making it personal.  The match comes to an end when Hitamashii hits the Farore's Wind (knee strike/Rain Trigger) and Cerulean Blue stops Fuschia from breaking it up with her own Knee Strike to the back of the head.



12
Show Cards / SCU Underground Ep. 59 (Card)
« on: May 04, 2020, 03:47:34 AM »
 
SCU Presents Underground Ep. 59

\'user

We are coming at you from the Staggs Dungeon, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams) May 17th, 2020 at 11:59 pm PST


Note All segments are due to the Underground account no later than the segment deadline provided by SCW on Sunday. 5pm EST/ 3pm PST/ 10pm BST May 17th, 2020.





\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

The Fame vs Jamie Staggs and John Blade




\'userVS\'user

Krystal Wolfe vs Andi Lynx




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
Cerulean blue and Hitamashii vs Sea Green and Fuschia




\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
Anyone but Shooter Reed vs Andrew Borg




\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
Veronica Taylor vs Merlot Ayano




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
Abbadon vs Samuel McPherson




\'userVs\'user

Halo Annis vs Valentina




\'user\'user
\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user
\'user\'user

Main Event
Mark Cross, Celeste North, Jenifer LaCroix, and ??? vs The Good Shepherds




All this and so much more as SCU presents... Underground Ep. 59

13
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 58 (Results)
« on: May 04, 2020, 03:32:07 AM »
 


SCU Presents Underground Ep. 58
We are coming at you from the GO Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams) May 3rd, 2020 at 11:59 pm PST





One of the backstage cameras catches up with SCU newcomer Coby Quik before his match. He is already dressed to compete, and does not appear nervous, despite having been away from the ring for an extended time.

Coby: Now I know that I am set to make this big debut a little later on, but since the only people that are going to be out there are my peers, I figured I might want to take just a second to reintroduce myself to the people that really matter…

He gestures to the camera, like the fans watching from home are actually there with him instead of a camera.

Coby: It’s been a while since I’ve been in the ring, and I’m not gonna lie, it’s gonna be real weird being out there without fans. Fans were the reason that I wanted to do this. Seeing everyone’s reactions to the things we do out there… hearing the fans rally behind you to give you that extra push towards a win… feeling the electricity in the air out there… that’s why I always wanted to do this.

The smile that spreads across his face is genuine. Clearly the former champion was not having second thoughts about his choice to join SCU.

Coby: ...but it’s not like I haven’t been paying attention to the goings on around here before signing my name on the bottom of a contract.

He shakes a hand at the camera.

Coby: That would have been reckless. I did my research. I know there are some really rough people lurking around the locker room. I know that someone like me is going to be vastly outnumbered by people that think my outlook is naive.

He lets out a sigh, but does not look defeated by the challenges he will start to face sooner rather than later.

Coby: Honestly, I’m just here to have a good time. I’m here to do what I enjoy doing. I’m here to do what I’m good at, and that’s put on a hell of a show.

His tone shifts to be slightly lighter. Instead of focusing on the negatives that lie ahead, Coby stays focused on his debut.

Coby: Maybe that’s why it is a good thing that I debut against someone like Nagisa Yagata. He strikes me as the type of guy that is facing some of the same things that I am. We have similar styles in the ring, and the same type of outlook on the business in general. The powers that be in SCU could have set me off with a nightmare off the bat, but instead I find myself with a blessing. All I want is to have an impressive debut, and they paired me up with a guy that can deliver just that.

His eyes focus on the center of the camera lens, and he speaks with a smile.

Coby: I just wish you all could be here in person to see it. I guess I’ll have to make due without you this time around though. I got an impression to make.

He starts to back away from the camera, making his exit to prepare for the match. He spins back to it right before it cuts to black, not wanting to forget.

Coby: THAT’S WHAT’S UP!




\'user Vs \'user

Singles Match
Cordelia Clark Vs Andi Lynx

Darlyn:  The opening contest of the night is scheduled for one fall…

The lights around the arena switch to cotton candy blue and pink as "Hunger" by Ayria begins to play over the sound system. The club beat sends the crowd into a tizzy… Even more so as the adorable Andi Lynx makes her way onto the stage, large lolly in hand.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring… Standing at 5’6” Weighing in at 128ibs, From Brooklyn, New York… She is Sweeter Than Candy…. Andiiiiiii Lyyyyyynxxxxxxx!!!!

Lynx takes a moment to look out to the cheering crowd, her eyes light up in wonder… Lynx takes a moment then does a quick spin. Lynx skips her way down towards the ring, she slaps fives with some of the fans as she gets closer to the ring.

Lynx hurries up the steel steps and walks to the middle of the apron. She gives the fans a cheerful wave. The crowd cheers her on, Lynx raises her lolly up high with pride. The crowd pops for Lynx loudly…

Lynx puts the large lolly on her shoulder then enters the ring over the middle rope. She starts doing a lap inside the ring, waving to everyone with in hand while still holding large lolly on the other. The ref takes Lolly from Lynx as she heads over to the corner and starts to stretch as her music fades silence.

The radio version of "Sucker" by Charli XCX hits the PA system and Cordelia Clark steps through the curtains, instantly drawing some boos from the crowd.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaaaaaand her opponent, from Princeton, NJ standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 125lb, she is… Cordelia Clllllllllllark!!!

She starts to walk down the ramp, obviously confident in her self-proclaimed, prodigious abilities. She has a smirk on her face as she gets to the ring, obviously enjoying whatever reaction she's getting from the fans. When she enters the ring, she finally acknowledges the "haters" with a 'hush' signal, which only serves to incite them to boo her louder. Cordelia has a laugh to herself at this, as she starts to focus on her match and the song fades.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  Andi is ready to get out of the opening slot tonight, and she’s got her opportunity against newcomer Cordelia Clark.  They make their way to the center of the ring.

Chad:  Andi extends her hand out to Cordy for a shake, but Cordy responds with a slap across the face, and a Side Headlock, wrenching a few times for good measure.

Gena:  She finds herself whipped into the ropes, but as Cordy returns, Andi goes for a Headlock of her own.  Andi shows Cordy just how it’s done… until Cordy gets out from under it.

Chad:  Cordy sends her into the corner and charges at Andi, hitting a European Uppercut that catches Andi by surprise.  She then hits a Monkey Flip to Andi, bridging into a pin! Impressive!

One!
Two!No!KICKOUT!

Gena:  Impressive but ineffective on the likes of Andi.  Andi is quick to get on Cordy’s back for a Camel Clutch near the center of the ring.  Cordy pats at her arm twice, but Andi stands her ground.

Chad:  Cordy finds herself turning ever so slightly, despite Andi making each inch seem like a mile.  She gets to the ropes and gets the break.  Andi releases instantly.

Gena:  Cordy stands up and acts as if she is unaffected.  She shrugs and gives Andi a “come get some” motion with her hands.  Andi obliges, crashing her into the ropes and she hammers away.

Chad:  Cordy trades punches back before spinning Andi around and goes for a German Suplex onto the ropes.  As she bounces off, she turns and lands the move on the mat.

Gena:  Andi holds onto her back as Cordy stomps on her, shouting at her in the process.  She then sizes Andi up, hitting the Busaiku Knee kick as she rises up to her feet.

Chad:  Cordy acts as if it were effortless, standing up to show off by walking around the ring, commanding the crowd to look at what she’s just done.

Gena:  Andi holds the side of her face as she tries to shake it off.  Cordy smirks as she grabs Andi’s hair and pulls her up to her feet.  She lifts her up onto the top turnbuckle.

Chad:  Arrogant, but effective so far.  She tells everyone in the crowd to watch her as she hits a Diamond Cutter.  She dusts her hands off and then goes down for the cover.

One!
Two!
Three!NO!KICKOUT!

Crowd:  *POP!*

Gena:  So close, but with the experience Andi has earned so far, it’s not enough to put her down.  Andi pulls herself up as Cordy is busy arguing with the ref about a slow count.

Chad:  Andi comes up behind her, looking for a quick Roll Up, but Codry turns around and does a Double Spinning Knee right into the heart of her opponent, known as the Heartbreaker!  Andi holds her chest as Cordy drops down for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here is your winner via pinfall… Cordelia Clark!!!

“Sucker” begins playing as Cordy tells the referee that he only made it harder for himself.  As he tries to raise her arm, she pulls it away and holds both arms up on her own.  She celebrates as Andi rolls out of the ring, still holding onto her chest.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see Marissa standing by ready for an interview with the latest signee to SCU.

Marissa: I’m here with the latest Bombshell to sign with SCU, all the way from Adelaide, Australia, please welcome Krystal Wolfe!

The Australian wrestler steps into view wearing her critical hit shirt with a pair of jeans and boots, Krys folds her arms before turning to Marissa.

Krystal: Thanks for the intro but I didn’t come all the way from Adelaide, I’ve lived in Las Vegas for four years now.

Marissa: My apologies, may I ask where did the name Krystal Wolfe come from?

Krystal: As is stated on my profile, that’s the name of my YouTube gaming channel, don’t forget to Like, Comment and Subscribe if you feel like checking it out after the show, but the name originally belonged to my first ever Dungeons and Dragons character, a Human Ranger, and it kinda stuck.

Marissa: So, what are your plans now that you’re in SCU?

Krystal: Do the Go Gym proud! I’ve seen what Team Go has accomplished since they made their debuts last October and I’ve watched the liked of Fenris and London Underground tear it up in SCW, the Go Gym has a proud tradition of producing some of SCW’s best talents and I intend to keep that tradition alive!

Marissa: Any thoughts on who you’d like to face next week? If you are booked?

Krystal: I don’t care who it is, even if I have to face Ari in a clash of the Go Gym Graduates, I came to SCU partly to show the country what I can do in the ring, and mostly because Corvid 19 caused my indie bookings to dry up.

Marissa: Just one last question, is that your natural hair color?

Krystal scoffs.

Krystal: Yeah right, I’m the only human on earth with naturally blue hair! If you must know, I’m a natural redhead.

Krystal walks off as the scene fades.




As the feed transitions from the ringside area, the outside of the GO Gym. Though there is virtual silence outside, a long black-stretch limousine can be seen pulling up to the academy from a distance. Within a moment, the limousine pulls up to the building, positioning the backdoors right in the center of the camera’s vantage point. Suddenly, the door of the limousine pops open, and the cameraman moves slightly to the right in order to catch whomever is inside exiting from the lavish limo. After a moment, “The Stand Out” Donovan Ranye steps out of the limousine. A smirk on his face, and wearing an obviously expensive fitted gray suit covering a black silk shirt. As he fixes his jacket, he steps away from the limousine door, leaving way for “The Provocateur” Delta Rayne to step out of the limousine. Wearing a skin-tight fitted black mini dress, her cleavage billowing over, she looks at the camera and blows a single, seductive kiss at the camera. Taking a moment to savor the moment, Delta lets out a soft laugh, before she walks over towards her brother. Finally, almost instantly a third person emerges from the limo. Standing in a powder blue suit that fit him like a glove, “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black closes the limo door. He turns his attention towards his two cohorts, he walks up to meet them. As the camera follows them, the three walking in unison. After a moment, before entering the building, Donovan turns around looking deep into the camera.

Donovan: Did you expect for us not to make a spectacular entrance? Don’t worry, we have a lot to say, but we’re not going to be doing that out here. You all have to wait to hear from us, a little later.

Winking at the camera, “The Stand Out” turns around putting his back to the camera. As the three individuals begin to walk into the building, the scene fades out.




\'user Vs \'user

Singles Match
Coby Quik vs Nagisa Yagata

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall!

The first bit of "Welcome to the World" plays through the PA. With each beat, gold lights flash from the top of the stage, bouncing around the arena before finally focusing on the area of the stage between the curtains. Coby steps out onto the stage in his black boxing trunks. His hands are taped and down at his sides. The gold trim on his trunks shine extra bright when the lights hit them. Cheers fill the arena. The camera focuses in on Coby and catches a wide smile grow on his face as he starts to move down the ramp.

Darlyn:  On his way to the ring, from Atlanta, GA standing at 5’10” and weighing in at 168lb, he is… Coby Quik!!!

Coby doesn't stick to the middle of the ramp, slapping the outstretched hands of fans as he moves down the ramp to the ring. He gets to the end of the ramp and hops up on the apron of the ring. Coby turns his back to the ring before wrapping his arms around the top rope and bouncing his feet on the bottom rope, flipping backwards over the top rope and into the ring. He takes a few steps towards the center of the ring and waits for his opponent to come down the ramp.

Darlyn: From Tokyo, Japan, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 205lb, he is… Nagisa Yagata!!!

Nagisa stands on the stage with his fists clenched and a wide grin on his face. He marches down the ramp tagging fans’ hands before sliding into the ring. He walks across the ring and climbs up the far turnbuckle, raising his arms high to get the crowd pumped just as he is, before climbing down to face the curtains.

Chad:  This is a good mix up with Newcomer Coby Quik who is a submission specialist, going against the martial arts skills of Nagisa yagata.

Gena:  Unlike the first match of the night, Yagata and Quik start the bout off shaking hands.  They then quickly circle one another until Quik goes for a tie up.

Chad:  Yagata hits a quick kick to the side of Quik, followed by a precise punch to the chest.  Yagata then bounces off of the ropes and comes back with a Clothesline to the rusty Quik.

Gena:  Quik goes down… but he bounces right back up to his feet, nodding at Nagisa.  Coby dodges another kick attempt and brings Yagata down to the mat.

Chad:  Quik does a Stepover Toehold Facelock to Yagata, who is just a little too close to the ropes.  He gets out of it after a few second through a rope break.

Gena:  Quik doesn’t hesitate to let up.  Yagata pulls himself to the apron from under the bottom rope.  He tries to shake it off, but Quik approaches him.

Chad:  Quick receives a high kick to the side of the head, stunning him long enough for Yagata to enter the ring with a German Suplex.

Gena:  Coby rolls back, using the ropes to steady himself as he watches Yagata get back to his feet.  Coby comes up behind him, but Yagata grabs onto Quik’s head and drops him.

Chad:  What was that?  It was like a Rolling Snapmare, but he slides back between Quik’s legs to take him down.  Quik shakes his head, selling Yagata’s quick thinking move.

Gena:  Yagata pulls him up to his feet, but Quik rushes Yagata back into the corner.  He steps back and then hits an Armdrag to Yagata to the center of the ring.

Chad:  Quik then grabs Yagata’s arms and flips over into a Bridging Fujiwara Armbar.  Yagata is in the center of the ring, and he can’t get the ground to move backward.

Gena:  Coby has him in a tough spot.  Yagata pushes, trying to overpower the smaller Quik, but Coby has him just where he wants him.  He pushes back against Nagisa, keeping them right where they are.

Chad:  Yagata puts his head against the mat and uses his legs to drag Coby backward until he can get a foot on the bottom rope.  The referee lets Coby know, and he breaks the hold.

Gena:  The damage is done to Nagisa.  He lies on the mat, breathing heavily as he tries to find the strength to lift himself up.

Chad:  Quik gets to his feet and goes to lift Yagata up, but Yagata trips him up onto the ropes.  Yagata quickly gets through the ropes and begins hitting rapid kicks to Quik to even the playing field.

Gena:  He grabs onto Quik’s head and steps back inside of the ring.  He kicks Quik in the stomach to keep him bent over.  He sets Quik up for a Powerbomb.

Chad:  Oh, but Quik hits a couple punches to the face as he’s lifted up.  He then drops back, locking the Quik2Sleep on as Yagisa stumbles around a bit.  He tries to shake Quik off.

Gena:  Quik ain’t going nowhere though.  He just applies more pressure.  Yagata tries to walk it over to the ropes, but the weight of Quik is suddenly too much as he tires.

Chad:  He struggles against it all he can before he begins tapping out!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Here is your winner via submission… Coby Quik!!!

The crowd cheers as Coby Quik lets go of the hold.”Welcome to the World” plays over the speakers as Coby raises his arm up in celebration.  The referee assists him in this, but eventually he celebrates around the ring.  He then shows good sportsmanship as he leans down and helps Nagisa to his feet.  After another handshake, Nagisa parts ways, allowing Coby to celebrate.




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
The Jeckels vs Indigo, Jade, and Cadet Blue

The match started off with Jade and Jake having some back and forth brawling exchanges.  Jake tags Jack in, and Jack gets the upper hand on Jade, forcing her to tag in Cadet Blue.  The two men go at it hard.  Cadet Blue gets the advantage in the brawl.  He sends Jack into the corner and loses the advantage when he misses a Body Avalanche.  Jack is able to tag Helena in, and after a Low Blow, Cadet Blue is forced to tag Indigo in.  Indigo gains the advantage until missing the mark on a Top Rope Moonsault.  Helena locks on The Devil's Whisper (Mandible Claw) and nearly gets the win until we reach the five minute time limit draw.  The match is a draw, causing GRIME to get upset.  The six members begin causing trouble until SCU security escorts them off the premises.




In the backstage area, Valentina is standing by with Dev Khatri.  She is in her wrestling attire and she’s looking determined.  Dev takes a deep breath and gets us ready as Valentina is all smiles.

Dev:  Please welcome my guest at this time, Valentina.

There is a low murmur of positive feedback from the crowd as Valentina twists from side to side, then blows a kiss into the camera.

Valentina:  Tough crowd tonight.

Dev:  Indeed.  Now, Valentina, you’re getting a shot at the SCU Television Championship, taking on reigning champion, Merlot Ayano.  Anything you’d like to say about that?

Val smiles again as she looks at Dev.  She rubs her hands together before she speaks.

Valentina:  I’m most excited for this challenge, Dev.  Out of any match I’ve been in since signing with Northern Lights Wrestling, this match means the most to me.

Dev:  Really?  You’ve had multiple Underground Championship opportunities.  As a matter of fact, you are known for that more than anything else in your career.

Val is clearly rubbed the wrong way by this comment, but she purses her lips together and answers the question.

Valentina:  Yes, really.  I have wanted to get in the ring, one on one, with Merlot to test my skills for a while now. I respect Merlot greatly, but more than ever, this feels like it’s my time to shine.

Dev:  While we all know that you’re very capable of being a champion one day, you haven’t had the best of luck securing a singles title, ever.  Through no fault of your own, of course.  Interference mostly.  How do you plan to change that this time?

Val is obviously starting to get pissed off.  Her face shows every bit of the rage building up inside, but she does everything in her power to control it.  She gulps it down and puts a weak smile back upon her face.

Valentina:  Well, I’m not facing Angel Kash, so we can rule out any of her lacky’s costing me the match tonight.  And if a certain small penis-ed man child knows what’s best for him, he will stay out of the picture tonight.  So, it shouldn’t be a problem.  I should be able to go down to that ring, perform at the level that each and every one of the fans are used to seeing from me, and give it that extra ounce of energy to hopefully walk out as your new SCU Television Champion.

Val shrugs her shoulders and the smile becomes a lot more genuine after she convinces herself.  She sells it, flipping her signature ponytail behind her and raising her arms up, flicking her fingers to draw in the positive energy of the crowd, and it seems to work just a little.

“Oh Valentina”

Her eyes roll as Shooter Reed walks up behind her.

Shooter: Bae bae….where you been all my life? I’ve been waiting for you to show up so I could listen to you rattle off about all the failures in your life and how about tonight would be different. Why are you keeping me in suspense, boo boo?

He puts his arm around her.

Shooter: I mean isn’t there something that the founding father of the LOHT can help with tonight? Maybe the O-Z and Ray Ray can walk ya down to ringside so ya actually have a chance of not blowing it again.

Val closes her eyes and pinches the bridge of her nose.  She takes a deep breath and then she lifts Shooter’s arm up dramatically, letting it sit in suspension for a long minute before finally dropping it away from her.  She otherwise ignores Shooter.

Valentina:  Do not get me wrong.  I have all the respect for Merlot in the world.  She has been a dominant champion.  She has beaten pretty much the entire women’s locker room.  Some might say that I need my own outside help to win against her, but all I really need is strong will and determination.

Val gives a strong glare over to her side, without actually moving her head much.

Shooter: Nah she def needs interference. I been here like what, six months, ma girl over here ain’t won one match yet. No worries tho Dev bae bae, Shooter’s got her back. Me and them boyz will make sure she gets what she deserves tonight.

Dev:  Interesting, because there is actually a poll going around backstage that says you cost her the TV Championship tonight, just like you did the Underground Championship.  Forgive me for questioning, but doesn’t this all seem like a trap?

Val holds a hand up and looks right at Shooter now.

Valentina:  Yeah, doesn’t this seem like a trap?  If I say no, you’re going to either screw me out of the title, or taint my win by interfering to “make up” for screwing me out of the Underground Championship.  But, there’s a third option.

Shooter looks as if he’s about to speak, but Val holds a hand up to ask for him to listen.

Valentina:  You could stop being a misogynistic piece of shit and stop trying to make yourself important by screwing around with this boss bitch.  I don’t need you to do anything for me.  I’m a big girl, and I can handle my own.  Thanks, byeeeeee…

Val waves at Shooter, dismissing him, expecting the fans to cheer loudly, but they don’t.  This seems to wound Val a bit. Shooter leans in close to her.

Shooter: Don’t worry boo. I know you really, deep down inside, want me to come out there. I know that you know that ya ain’t shit. That somehow ya must be sucking Gianni di Luca’s I-talian sausage to keep getting these title shots that ya don’t deserve….just like Helluva Bottom Carter does.

He winks at the camera.

Shooter: But I’ll be there for ya bae bae. Me and the boyz got ya back 4 life. Don’t worry. Merlot don’t stand a chance against the L to the O to the H to the

He points to Dev.

Dev: Ummm….T?

Shooter: That’s right Slumdog. To the Mother Fuckin T. We got Val’s back yo!

Val just looks down at the ground.  She shrugs her shoulders and sighs as she looks back at Shooter.

Valentina:  Maybe you’re right.  Maybe I don’t have what it takes to ever be a champion on my own.  Maybe I’m meant to always be the runner up to everything and everyone.  Maybe I’m just trash that needs someone to help me if I ever want to accomplish anything in the singles division.

Val covers her face for a second as Shooter gently nudges her chin up with his fist.  She uncovers her face as she glares right at him.

Valentina:  But I refuse to EVER quit trying!  I refuse to stoop to your level!  I refuse to be anything less than my authentic self.  So if I were you, I’d keep my small penis, tiny balls, bottom-feeding self away from this match, or else you can kiss any semblance of manhood goodbye!  Comprende, chico?

Shooter: Oh I comprende, boo.

He starts to walk off.

Shooter: I comprende that your defense mechanism is talk about my penis. I also know that it’s a natural slip of your ball lickin’ tongue ‘cause ya always just thinking about D. But don’t worry boo bear. I won’t hold that against you. Like I said..4 Life...I’ll be there for ya.

He walks off.




The lights in the arena dim, as the crowd grows silent with anticipation. Suddenly, the  synth heavy sounds of “Viol” by Gesaffelstein fill the arena, the crowds silence quickly turns into jeers. Suddenly, a single, large spotlight shines onto the entrance way. With the crowd still heavily booing,  “The Stand Out” Donovan Rayne and “The 1NFAMOUS” Bentley Black emerge onto the entrance way.

Both men, stand with smirks on their faces, make an about face, turning their backs to the ring. Then, the third and final member of the FAME, “the Provocateur” Delta Rayne steps out from behind the curtain. Delta, who finds herself standing in between her the two men, places her hands onto her vivacious hips. After a moment, the spotlight fades out to more vibrant strobe lighting. The lighting, reminiscent of what you’d see at a fashion show, begins to fill the arena. Then, as flashbulbs begin to fill the space, Donovan and Bentley both turn back to face the ring. As they both throw their arms into the air, the crowd’s intensity picks up.

After a moment of mouthing insults towards the fans, the men both throw their arms back down. Then, linked arm and arm with Delta, the three members  of the FAME make their way down to the ringside area. Largely ignoring the fans on their way down, the three individuals walk with purpose, not losing focus on the ring. Reaching the ringside area, the three stop walking. Delta then lets go of her brother and best-friend’s arms, as they walk in front of her. The two men then ascend onto the ring apron. Both men face with their backs towards the ring, as Delta approaches the ring apron. Looking up at her two clients, she smiles before backing away slightly. Donovan and Bentley then quickly enter the ring.

Walking over to the stairs, “The Provocateur” walks up them, and quickly walks to the center of the ring apron. Turning her back towards the ring, she places her arms onto the top rope. Placing her foot onto the bottom rope, she pushes backwards, flipping herself over the top rope, landing into the ring.  Facing the hard-camera side of the arena, Donovan Black walks over to the ring ropes on the opposite side of the ring, and grabs a microphone. As Delta and Bentley stand in the center of the ring, Donovan makes his way back to his cohorts. Facing the camera, Donovan raises the microphone up towards his mouth.

Donovan: Ladies and gentleman, we are living in trying times. The world, as we know it, is in disarray, and the world as we know it has stopped in its tracks. Here we are in Las Vegas, Nevada, and there is no grandeur involved in our arrival. Well, other than the grandeur we’ve given ourselves. You see, we’re not here in front of thousands and thousands of fans, we’re here in front of the bottom of the barrel. We’re joined by less than one hundred of Sin City Wrestling, Sin City Underground, and...

Donovan walks over to the ropes, and leans over the top. Looking out into the sea of onlookers, he throws his free hand up, and makes air quotations as he speaks.

Donovan: G.R.I.M.E. wrestlers. God, I can’t believe I actually called you guys wrestlers. You see, I’m not a hater, game respects game. You guys do what you guys feel like you need to do, but don’t get in our way. You see, what you have in front of you is… the FAME.

After his proclamation, Bentley and Delta walk forward, and join Donovan near the ring ropes.

Donovan: I’m The Stand Out Donovan Rayne. You see, it might be a bit cocky of me to stand here and call myself The Stand Out, but it’s the truth. I am born and bred for success. We all are. Everything that my family has touched, has turned to solid gold. I guess the Rayne family has always had the midas touch, and that won’t stop. See, my father, Alexander is a world renowned plastic surgeon. My father is the reason that most of you poor excuses for men have had material to whack off for the least twenty-five years. My grandfather was an Academy Award Winning Director. My great-great grandfather was a presidential candidate three times over. I could go on and on about my family lineage, and I could tell you about the successes of my family, I could fill the entire time that’s left in this broadcast. However, this isn’t solely about my familial history, this is about us.

At his proclamation, Donovan steps back a pace or two. He then hands the microphone over to his partner in crime, Bentley Black. With a smirk on his face, Bentley unbuttons his powder blue suit, letting it open to reveal his white button up. Continuing to smirk, he raises the microphone to his mouth and begins to speak.

Bentley: You’re right, this is about us. This is about why we are here in Sin City Underground. You see, we could sit here and talk for hours about the beautiful families that were born into. Hell, my mother is an Emmy winning actress, but we don’t have to sit here and talk about that. We can simply talk about what we can do for ourselves. You see, not only are we made of money, we’re purebred athletes. You see, Donovan and I are both division one athletes. We’ve competed in sports for decades, since we could walk. Now, we’re here and we are going to take Sin City Underground by storm. It’s simple, not only are we wealthy,  not only are we better than all of you here in the arena, and all around the world. We are going to take more than just professional wrestling, but the entire world by storm.

Stepping away from the ropes, Bentley stands in the center of the ring. Taking a moment to survey the room, he begins to speak once again.

Bentley: You see, the problem with all of you is that you all lack the deep-rooted  ferocity that is needed for life. To quote my favorite movie character of all time, Gordon Gekko, greed, for a lack of better word, is good. You all, don’t want to be greedy. You all just don’t know that you need to be vicious. You need to fight and destroy everything and everybody in your way, if you want to be successful in life. That’s what’s wrong with all of you, you’re not willing to do what it takes in order to be ruthless for your own successes. You don’t have what it takes in order to be successful no matter what obstacle comes in your way. You’re all so worried about SCU vs G.R.I.M.E, you’re not worried about your own successes, and that’s fine.

With Donovan and Delta both standing next to Bentley, they all look at each other, and shake their heads. Handing the microphone back over to The Stand Out, Donovan looks up at the minimal crowd and begins to speak once again.

Donovan: Yeah, it’s fine, but it’s not the right way to go. You see, this is the time for opportunity. This is the time for the separation of those that want to break out, and those that want to get entrenched in a war of attrition. Yes, we are the proverbial new guys on campus, but we live by the ideals of the bourgeois. I understand that the idea of the bourgeois is likely above the mental capacity that most of you understand, but it’s true. We are the movers and shakers while the rest of you just want to stay complacent. We have the means, the motive, and the opportunity to take over the world.  We are the ready made stars, the new normal, and we are going to take over SCU. Bentley Black, Delta and Donovan Rayne, we are the future stars of professional wrestling.

With a satisfied look on her face, Delta reaches over and pulls the microphone towards her mouth from Donovan’s hand.

Delta: We’re the FAME, and we’re going to make all of you little bitches FAMOUS!

Dropping the microphone down to the mat, the sound of “Viol” begins to play in the arena once again. As the limited crowd begins to jeer at the FAME. As the three begin to exit the ring, the camera cuts away from the ringside area.





\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
Helluva Bottom Carter Vs Andrew Borg

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the SCU Television Championship!!!

"#1 Crush" by Garbage begins too play and Carter steps through the curtains, holding an ankle length, sleeveless black robe closed in front of him. he then whips it open, revealing his ring attire of a printed belly t, booty shorts and thigh high boots. He holds one hand behind his head while running the other hand down his body while grinding his hips to the music.

Darlyn:  From Seattle, Washington, weighing 176 pounds, he is the "Hardcore Bottom" -- Helluva Bottom Carter!

Carter drops the robe to the stage and runs toward the ring, slapping hands offered out to him all around the ringside area. He then hops up onto the ring apron in a split and slides beneath the bottom rope. He crawls seductively on all fours until he arrives in his corner. He pulls himself up and then lays across the top corner, awaiting the start of the match/his opponent's introduction.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaand his opponent… Already in the ring, Andrew Borg!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad:  Borg nods at Carter, shouting “Yes You Can!” from across the ring.  Carter leans down and gets into serious mode with the title on the line.

Gena:  Hashtag Carter Two Belts.  He sees Borg move out of his corner, and he charges forward, ducking a Clothesline, and hitting an Inside Cradle to start us off.

One!
Kickout!

Chad:  Carter then picks Borg’s legs up and leans back with a Slingshot into the corner.  Carter stomps in place for a second before rushing at Borg and jumping up to hit a Hip Attack to Borg, rattling his head.

Gena:  Carter dusts his hands off as he turns away for just a second, but a second too long as Borg comes out of the corner and locks on a Rear Naked Choke.

Chad:  Carter kicks around, trying to find the grounding to get to the ropes.  However, Borg moves to block any attempt at touching the ropes.  Carter succumbs to a Bridging Pin.

One!
Two!KICKOUT!

Gena:  Barely a two, but Borg gets a shoulder up, also letting go of the hold.  Carter spins to one knee and stares at Borg, who is trying to shake it off.

Chad: Borg glares at Carter from across the ring, a seriousness that is ever present on his face.  He then gets to his feet and roars at Carter.  He pulls the mask from his mouth and throws it to the outside of the ring.

Gena:  Carter rushes at Borg, but Borg moves out of the way and as Carter collides with the corner, he hits a barrage of kicks that get the GO Gym members present to boo him.

Chad:  He gets Carter down in the corner before he starts stomping.  He steps back and taunts Carter.  He points to the timekeeper’s table and shouts at Carter.

Andrew:  You can be a double champion, Yes You Can!  Don’t let your dreams be dreams!

Crowd: BOOOOOOOOOO!!!

Gena:  Carter pulls himself up to his feet.  Is he actually listening to Andrew Borg right now?  Borg claps his hands in approval as Carter runs at him.

Chad:  Borg moves out of the way, but Carter jumps off of the ropes and comes back at Borg with a Flying Bulldog to the mat. He rolls Borg back over to his shoulders and goes for the cover.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  Borg gets a shoulder up.  Carter shows the first hint of frustration.  He slaps the mat and then gets up to his feet.  Borg is leaning against the ropes now, trying to get up.

Chad:  Carter charges at him, but Borg lifts Carter up into a Back Body Drop to the outside.  He holds onto the ropes as we hear Carter’s body slap against the outside padding.

Gena:  I bet he’s happy this isn’t at Staggs Dungeon where they don’t provide the padding outside of the ring.  Still stings though.

Chad:  Borg is about to step outside when the referee begins counting.

1!
2!
3!

Gena:  Carter is stirring and rolls over onto his stomach as he crawls to the barricade to lift himself up.

4!
5!
6!

Chad: Borg waves Carter in as Carter watches while leaning on the barricade.  He takes a few deep breaths before walking over to the ring.  He is about to slide inside when he trips up.

7!
8!
9!

Gena:  Carter crawls back up, but it’s clear he’s struggling with something.  He pulls himself onto the apron until he is jerked back down to the matting.

10!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  As a result of a countout… Here is your winner and STILL SCU Television Champion… Andrew Borg!!!

Borg celebrates with his belt for no more than five seconds.  He then drops to the outside of the ring and grabs his mask to put it back over his mouth.  As his theme music plays, Carter finally seems to be able to get up and back inside of the ring.  He looks down at the waving apron.  As he catches his breath, he gets a bit mad and he steps to the outside.  He reaches under the ring and pulls something… someone out…

Chad:  Is that… It’s Shooter Reed!  He just cost Helluva Bottom Carter the SCU Television Championship!  Reed gets up and smirks at Carter.  He then points and laughs.

Carter slaps the hand away from his direction and he instantly begins pummeling Shooter.  The two start to brawl it out, but SCU Security quickly puts a stop to it.  They pull the two apart as they try to get at one another.




The scene opens backstage at Underground where we see one half of the Pride Tag Team Champions Ariana Angelos walking around backstage ahead of her match against Dahlia.

Dev: Ari, do you some time for an interview?

Dev’s voice rings out before Ariana looks up, however before she can say anything Veronica Taylor steps in between them and Ariana shakes her head before walking away.

Ariana: Sorry Dev, ignoring the idiot with the cheap Botox!

Veronica: Jealousy is such an ugly color but then again you always seem to pick ten seasons ago fashion to go out in? I mean who dresses you?

Veronica said with a smirk, Ari rolls her eyes before turning her attention back to Veronica.

Ariana: This coming from the so called model who clearly gets her clothes from the Salvation Army? Give me a break Veronica, I mean I gave you one two weeks, ago didn’t I?

Ari responds with a smirk and Vero’s eyes narrowed.

Ariana: How is your nose anyway? Did I ruin your plastic surgery?

Veronica rolls her eyes before rudely sticking her hand up.

Veronica: Oh, I got my nose taken care of bitch but don't think you got lucky I am waiting for my apology for you thinking you can touch me. How’s being a wannabe me?

Ariana: Wannabe you? Why would anyone want to be a washed up model turned wrestler with her head stuck so far up her rear end that she knows the intimate details of her colon?

Ari adds as she rolls her eyes.

Ariana: As for that apology, keep waiting, you’re the one who provoked me in the first place!

Veronica: How? By bringing up how much of a failure you are in the eyes of your parents.

Ariana: Say that again, I dare you.

Ariana says in a low voice as her eyes narrow and Veronica scoffs.

Veronica: Or what?

Krystal: Or you’ll have to deal with me!

The camera pans over to show recent SCU signee and fellow Go Gym Graduate Krystal Wolfe standing nearby with her arms crossed under her bust, Veronica slowly turns around and sizes up the Australian woman.

Veronica: Who the hell are you?

Krystal: Name’s Krystal Wolfe and like Ari, I was trained here at the Go Gym! And us Go Gym Graduates tend to stick together.

Veronica looks between Krystal and Ariana and backs off.

Veronica: I just remembered, I have to get my makeup done, but I’ll deal with you uggos later!

Veronica walks off and Krystal shakes her head before walking up to Ari.

Krystal: You okay?

Ariana: Yeah, I don’t recognize you from me and Carter’s class though.

Krystal: I was part of the 2016 class, wanted to home my skills on the indies before I came to SCW/SCU.

Krystal adds before she starts to walk off.

Krystal: Good luck against Dahlia tonight.

Ariana: Thanks!

Krystal starts to walk off as the scene fades.



14
Show Cards / Sin City Underground Ep. 58 (Card)
« on: April 28, 2020, 08:45:51 AM »
 


SCU Presents Underground Ep. 58
We are coming at you from the GO Gym, Las Vegas, Nevada. In front of a live audience of 100 (SCW stars if they wish to attend. GRIME and SCU wrestlers SCW, SCU ring crew, production teams) May 3rd, 2020 at 11:59 pm PST


Note All segments are due to the Underground account no later than the segment deadline provided by SCW on Sunday. 5pm EST/ 3pm PST/ 10pm BST May 3rd, 2020.






SCU returns with another action packed show. Not one but two debuts in tonight’s show. As always, both SCU TV Championships are on the line. Back to having two SCWNetwork Exclusive Match this week as those watching on the network instead of WGN will also get to see two matches from GRIME Wrestling. On top of that, another Briefcase match. This time for the Men of SCU. A total of six matches sure to give those on lock down some great entertainment.  (8 matches for those watching on the SCW Network.)




Cordelia Clark Vs Andi Lynx




Coby Quik vs Nagisa Yagata




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
The Jeckels vs Indigo, Jade, and Cadet Blue




SCU TV Championship
Andrew Borg vs HB Carter




SCU TV Championship
Merlot Ayano vs Valentina




SCWNetwork Exclusive Match
Esther vs Angel of Filth vs Vixen




Ariana Angelos vs Dahlia Rotten




Main Event
Briefcase Ladder Match
O'Malley vs Eyesnsane vs Father Gerald Shepherd vs Earl Lockyer

15
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 57 (Results)
« on: April 27, 2020, 03:23:44 AM »
 


SCU Ep 57
GRIME Wrestling

\'user




Everyone inside of the Staggs Dungeon settles into their seats as the lights go.  This instantly undoes that as they come to their feet, cheering.  The camera pans around the crowd of SCW stars.  As we come back around in a full clockwise rotation, the lights lower again and “Wrecked” by Killbot plays over the speakers.  The crowd goes even more wild.  Gianni comes through the curtains in a blue suit.  He looks behind him and shouts out.

Gianni:  You can’t touch me, dawg!  SCU Personnel comin’ through!

He turns back around and shakes his sleeve back into place as he walks down the ramp.  He climbs up onto the apron and quickly steps inside of the ring.  He walks around, getting the crowd into the moment, but only briefly before going to the side and calling for a mic.  He waits a second for it and then walks to the center of the ring.

Gianni:  Usually I love the flare, but I got too much to address, and bein’ around these GRIME asshats for longer than I need to be just ain’t gonna happen.

“Don't let your dreams be dreams”

Andrew Borg theme starts to play, we see the SCU champion walk down the rampway as he enters the ring. SCU GM Gianni looks at his champion.

Andrew goes to his back pocket to grab a microphone.

Andrew: You know boss, you’d make things easier if you gave GRIME access to some stuff. Like headsets, I haven’t had to hold a microphone in a few years. Anyways, I got your back boss, I know GRIME is here and would love to attack you. But with me by your side, they will stand down… Yes They Will!

Gianni stops and stares over at Andrew.  He blinks a couple of times, and then shakes his head.

Gianni:  Between you an’ me, I think I am capable of holding my own here, but I, uh, appreciate the support.

Gianni turns away from Andrew and balls his hand up into a fist and gives a jerking motion off to the side, shaking his head.

Andrew: Yes You Can!

Gianni: Yes I can.  Now, I know this is GRIME, and I know not many people care to watch, because it’s not a structured wrestlin’ show…

Andrew: Nothing is impossible!

Gianni:  Buuuuut I need to address some stuff about Sin City Underground after Blaze of Glory.

Gianni looks over at Andrew, like he’s waiting to get cut off.  When Andrew gives him the nod to continue, Gianni starts talking again.

Gianni:  Blaze of Glory saw a lot of big thin’s for SCU.  Champions retained, such as Celeste North, Stewart Mason, and Halo Williams…

Andrew: *Cough* Halo Annis. *Cough*

Gianni speaks a bit longer to overtake Andrew as he just keep going.

Gianni:  Championships changed hands such as Team Go winning the Pride Tag Team Championships, Alex Rush and Edwin Robert became the first Interspecies Tag Team Champions in Sin City History.  Lots of big things took place.  But one of the biggest moments for SCU at Blaze of Glory was seeing Mark “The Dragon” Cross win the Blast From the Past tournament.

A roar of boos echoes throughout the venue, despite the view of the SCW/U crowd cheering and pumping their fists in the air.  Gianni smiles, but the booing noise catches him off guard for what he’s seeing.

Andrew: Yet, your Underground champion didn’t defend the SCU title. You call that a champion? If the standards of SCU are going to change to suit the needs of one, Mark Cross then I say, change the standards for all. Let me, your TV Champion defend at the supershows since Mark Cross can’t Just Do It, But I can… Yes I Can!

The crowd appears to be booing, but there is an overwhelming amount of cheers coming through the audio feed now.

Gianni:  Bro, I was gonna get to all that.

Andrew: Just Do It! Yes You Can!

Gianni:  Fawwwwwk… Can somebody come out here and just kick this dude’s ass already? There’s literally a Purge goin’ on right now!

Andrew: Don't let your dreams be dreams!

Gianni shakes his head and grabs onto Andrew’s shoulders like he’s serving him up for GRIME, yet, nothing happens.

Gianni:  Due to Blast From The Past, Cross wasn't able to defend at SCW's biggest supercard, Blaze of Glory. Cross won the tournament, and will now be going on to Into the Void to challenge Ben Jordan for the SCW World Heavyweight Championship.

Andrew: Don’t let your dreams be dreams… You're gonna wake up and work hard at it!
Make your dreams come true… Nothing is impossible!!!


Gianni puts his hand to his face and wipes down, shaking it off.

Gianni:  Now, SCU and SCW have a good workin’ relationship with one another, but SCU and it's champions need to present in our best interests, and having the Underground Championship go undefended at two of the biggest shows of the year, back to back, is not acceptable. The title will be on the line at Into the Void, making Ben Jordan the new Number One Contender to the SCU Underground Championship.

Andrew: I’m facing the Combat Champion so this as the SCU TV Champion, this I Will Allow!

SCW/U fans again cheer loudly, Ben himself looking honored as those surrounding him pat him on the back.  However, the sound coming through the audio is boos.  Gianni looks around to acknowledge that, and then moves on.

Gianni:  Wait, wait… Should Mark Cross keep his title, Ben Jordan will be the Number One Contender.  Because SCU deserves the respect from it’s top tier champion…

Andrew: Wait, so when I beat Mark Cross for the Underground title next week, I’ll face Stewart the Combat Champion and then Ben Jordan at Into The Void. I Andrew Borg will be your Champion of Champions! Yes I can!

Gianni leans in towards Andrew, he moves his mirophone away but still gets picked up by Andrew’s.

Gianni: Bro, are you ribbin’ me right now? That’s not how this works. You high or something?

Gianni leans away from Andrew.

Gianni: As I was sayin’… Just as much as said champion deserves our respect.  We were lenient on Mark Cross durin’ the Blast From the Past tournament, but to be a double champion, one must work like a double champion.  Cross will defend his title at Into the Void, but he will defend it between now and then.  And, to make sure he is ready to be the only allowed reignin’ Double Champion in Sin City history, the pressure’s gotta get turnt up to 11, bro.

Gianni smacks at his chest like to say “Come at me bro”.

Andrew walks up to Gianni’s chest.

Andrew: I’ll beat Mark Cross! Yes I can!

Gianni: If you don’t get the fuck away, I’ll kick ya ass myself bro.

Andrew: Andrew vs Gianni??? Book it… Yes You Can! What are you waiting for? Just Do It!

Gianni shakes his head.

Gianni:  But you can’t, dawg.  I know I can.  I can also strip you, suspend you, fire you. The list goes on and on.

Andrew: Nothing is impossible!

Gianni:  Bro… I got important shit to tawk about hey.  If someone don’t come out here and handle this for me, I’m gonna come back they and box ya ears, every one uh ya damn ears. Now, next week, we will be givin’ the same opportunity that the ladies was given. A golden briefcase ladder match will take place next week. The winner doesn't have to, but could cash it in at Into the Void. But not during the match between Mark Cross and Ben Jordan. Technically they don't have to, but we know Alexis and the winner of next week's ladder match will cash in at the next biggest show of the spring.

Andrew: So, how would this work, boss? I beat Mark Cross next week for the title but also win the briefcase. Even that’s a bit overkill for the TV Champion.

Gianni: Okay bro, you got it. If you retain tonight, you’ll have a match next week. Andrew Borg defends the TV title against Pride Tag Team Champion… HB Carter!

Andrew looks shocked and shakes his head. He looks at Gianni.

Andrew: No You Can’t!

Gianni: I Just Did!

Andrew: Okay… I see you’re busy and I caught you at a bad time. How about we talk about this later?

Gianni: No We Won’t.

Andrew gets upset as he leaves the ring. He points at his TV title then at a sign in the crowd being held by a SCW camera man sitting as a fan. Andrew yells at the fan.

Andrew: No He Won’t!

Andrew leaves to the back.

Gianni: Fuck, finally… back to business. Now, I gotta put this out there.  SCW does not recognize the briefcase contract, so it can not be used during a sanctioned SCW match. Even though the SCW AND SCU titles will both be on the line in this match at Into the Void, it is a Blast From the Past reward to Mark Cross promised to him by SCW.  We got nothin’ to do with that.  So ya can literally cash it in at any time we’re in action, but durin’ that match, or the Mayhem Survival Match at Supernova 3, location pending.  I’m tired now.  That guy is exhausting. I’m gonna go back to the hotel. Thanks for ya time…




Sitting in the office at the Staggs Dungeon, Vixen is relaxed as she has her feet up on the desk. In her lap rests the World Nightmare championship belt and in her hand is the Crimson mask that for she had worn until Blaze of Glory. Not even paying attention to the cameraman that is filming her from the doorway she begins to speak to the mask that is like a puppet on her hand.

Vixen: Can you think about what is going to be happening tonight? Tonight I get to face Black in the cage tonight in my first title defense. Now Black and I were on the same side. As Crimson I was just another masked soldier who was the equal of Black and now that has changed in so many ways.

Vixen only smirks as she waves the Crimson mask in front of the camera as if expecting an answer.

Vixen: We made such a team when I wore this mask. We fought alongside each other and even though Black was and is an enigma, they are someone that I knew could do as much damage as the next masked GRIME member. Which means that this week I know what to expect from Black in that cage.

Vixen’s face gets serious for a moment as she spares only the barest glance at the cameraman.

Vixen: This week in a cage lined with barbed wire, Black as a chance to take this…

Vixen uses her other hand to caress along the title belt that fills her lap.

Vixen: World Nightmare championship from me. And sadly, I have to tell Black that there is nothing but a snowball’s chance in hell that Black will take this from me. Black only saw what I wanted Black and the rest of the world to see when I wore this mask. Crimson was but one of many in GRIME. And now that I am no longer wearing the mask, I can be the extreme person that only I know how to be. That soldier is one that even Black will not be able to handle.

Vixen again spares the barest of glances at the camera as she grabs the title and sits up. Setting the belt on the desk, she sets the mask beside it, still talking to it.

Vixen: Tonight in that cage, I will once more be in my element. Black seems to think that I am just like my stepson Tim and that I would succumb to the taunt of a barbed wire casket that put Tim out of action. How little Black knows me. Barbed wire doesn’t scare me…

Vixen looks towards an award that is hanging on the wall dated twenty fourteen. Just above it is a picture of Vixen in a crimson mask of blood with her arm raised with the SCW Bombshell title in her other hand.

Vixen: Black, do you see that…that award was for match of the year in twenty fourteen and I was the one that won that Barbed wire match against Odette Stevens. Barbed wire is not only something that I like to cause the maximum amount of damage with, it is something that makes me feel comfortable in the ring. I know its bite and I also know that in the match tonight, I am going to use it to full advantage against you Black.

Vixen looks down at the belt in front of her, a smile slowly cracking across her face.

Vixen: Interestingly, I was a champion in that match where I beat Odette. Will history repeat itself? Will I step in the cage of steel and barbed wire to face Black and allow it to be the night where Black’s mind games make me lose my title?

Vixen slowly starts to shake her head no as her eyes turn to the camera and her lip curls in a sneer.

Vixen: I hope your insurance is paid up Black because tonight is going to be a bloody fight and when all is said and done, I WILL still be the World Nightmare Champion and you WON’T.

Vixen picks up the title belt and the Crimson mask. Stepping from behind the desk, she shoulders the belt then walks towards the camera where she pushes the mask onto the lens sending the view to black.




It takes a moment or two before the camera fades in. When it does, it focuses on a young Japanese woman sitting on the apron of an empty ring. She’s dressed in a Nike sports bra, Nike leggings, and a pair of Nike In-Season TR 8s. She gives a short wave before she starts speaking.

Unknown: Hey, how’s it going? My name is Midori Miyamoto. And I’m here to speak a little about my mentor, Merlot Ayano.

She nods her head a little as the camera zooms in.

Midori: What makes Merlot standout? Well, I think the thing that distinguishes Merlot from a lot of other wrestlers is her drive and work ethic. I mean, we’re talking about a woman who gets up everyday before the sun rises to go train. She does about an hour of powerlifting in the wee hours of the morning. And after that? She’ll spend a considerable amount of time in the ring. Does she need to or have to? Probably not. She’s talented beyond all get-out. However, she gets up and grinds because she wants to be considered one of the best. She gets up and hits the gym because she craves that competitive edge. Merlot gets up and puts in the work because she truly loves the sport of professional wrestling. You can’t say that about most wrestlers these days.

The person holding the camera seems to ask her a question.

Midori: What’s one important lesson that Merlot has taught me? That’s an easy one. More than anything, Merlot has instilled in me the value of mental toughness. Professional wrestling is a taxing, cut throat sport. It can be easy to doubt yourself and get discouraged; it’s happened to me a few times. But when times get tough, you can’t lower your head or feel sorry for yourself. You can’t cower away. You’ve got to keep pushing forward. I learned that lesson from Merlot. No matter how she is feeling or what she’s going through, she’s always able to spot the silver lining and make the most of everything.

A moment passes as the young woman receives another question.

Midori: What are my thoughts on this upcoming Sin City Underground Television Championship match? I think it will be one that people will talk about for a long time. I think this match isn’t just about the TV Championship; it seems a bit personal for Sister Esther and Merlot. That personal investment is going to push that match to another level.

She nods as she takes a moment to think.

Midori: Before I head out, I’d like to say something. Merlot is my mentor. She’s my friend. So obviously, I’m biased. That being said, I think a lot of people underestimate Merlot as a competitor. They see her face, they listen to how she speaks, and they believe that it will be all sweet for them when they step into the ring with her. That’s...well, honestly, that’s very foolish. Merlot tries to see the good in people, she really does. But when you begin to mock her? When you start to disrespect her? Well, that’s when she becomes dangerous. I’ve seen her knock out opponents with a single backfist. And if we are talking strictly SCU, we all saw the punishment   Winter Elemental received when she tried to dismiss Merlot’s skills. So, I think that’s something to remember going forward.

She nods her head.

Midori: Are we finished?

Something is said to her off camera.

Midori: No, thank you for having me.

A second or two passes before the camera fades out.




Get the fuck out of here! I’m trying to talk!

*Crash*

We go backstage to see Esther Azarov standing in the midst of a fallen Yellow masked member who is on the ground, and a trash can in her hand.  She dumps it over Yellow and then drops the can on top of him.  She brushes her hair out of her face and then exhales hard.  She looks over at the camera with an annoyed look on her face.

Esther:  Look here you little bitches. Tonight is the night that I have the honor of bringing the GRIME TV Championship back home.  I get to prove that GRIME is the place where the real talents go.  I mean look at the talents we have.

Esther looks around and then gets closer to the camera.

Esther:  We have Hitamashii, Abaddon, Angel of Filth, Javier Gonzalez, Vixen Staggs, and Jerry Cann. I’m in good fucking company.  We’re the stars, and tonight I get to prove it once again. We get to kick the night off with a real fucking bang and it’s going to be at Merlot’s expense.

Esther laughs and dodges a water balloon coming at her head.  She looks in the direction it came from and she stomps angrily.

Esther:  Was that fucking gasoline?  No, was that gasoline asshole?

The camera turns to see Cadet Blue standing there and Esther can’t help but pick up the trash can and throw it at him.

Esther:  Get the fuck outta here with that shit!  I’m trying to talk about how we’re all stars and we deserve respect, and you throw a gasoline balloon at my fucking head during an interview?  You’re a fucking savage!

Cadet Blue just shrugs his shoulders and Andrey Azarov walks into the room and throws Cadet Blue into the wall.

Andrey:  Is being savage problem for you? Because we might need divorce lawyer sooner rather than later.

Esther walks up to Andrey and jumps in his arms.  She begins kissing him.  He feels her up and then switches her up onto his back.

Andrey:  I will get you to ring now, dorogoy. Safely to take title from Merlot.

Esther moves around onto his back and he gives her a piggyback ride down the hallway of Staggs Dungeon.  She holds on tight as the camera moves down with them.

Esther:  I feel like a fucking princess on her way to coronation to become the queen.  Preferential treatment isn’t always a bad thing.  Daddy Erik handpicked me to take the next strike at SCU. The one that sees us gaining yet another stronghold on them.  And it all starts with wiping that stone chiseled look off Merlot’s- stupid face and taking her title.

GRIME members masked and otherwise cheer her on as Andrey carries her to the curtains.

Esther:  Hit my fucking music!

Andrey:  That’s lot of fucks said, babe.

Esther shrugs as “Problem” by Natalia Kills plays on the speakers.




\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
GRIME Rules
Sister Esther vs Merlot Ayano

Liam:  Okay, Erik, I think there’s something we need to address after that long winded bullshit we just saw before Esther took over the screen.

Erik: That’s a touchy subject.  Those who tune in to see provocative wrestling programming, rather than a total yawn… SCU and GRIME both operate under Tad Ezra, on behalf of WGN.  So, sometimes we’re going to have to sit through their bullshit, and make up for it by working that much harder to put on enticing television.

Liam and Erik shrug their shoulders as they turn their attention toward the curtains to wait for Esther, and Liam stands up to announce her arrival.

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall, contested under GRIME Rules, and is for the SCU Television Championship!!!

As the music continues to play, the SCW crowd boos for Esther.  She comes through the curtains while riding Andrey’s back down to the ring.

Esther:  Shut up, you idiots!

The crowd only boos louder when Esther flips them off with Andrey walking her down to the ring.  She climbs off of his back when she walks up the ring steps.  Andrey folds his arms across his chest.  Esther prances around the ring with a bit more demure in her stride.  She gives the a cupped hand wave, nodding her head while they continue to boo her.

Esther:  Don’t worry.  I’ll make a good Queen of TV bitches. Merlot’s going down.

Esther then settles into her corner, leaning out to talk to Andrey while waiting for Merlot to arrive.

The fans sit and wait as the lights in the arena phase out. Everyone sits in silence until the chaotic rifts of symphonic sounds of exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Roe” begins to pump throughout air. A couple of lights at the base of the entrance ramp flicker on.

Liam: On her way to the ring, from Osaka, Japan, standing at 5’5” and weighing in at 133lb, she is… Merlot Ayyyyyyyyyanooooooooooo!!!

Merlot Ayano stands with her back turned as the beams illuminate her. She quickly raises her right fist in the air before using both of her hands to blow kisses into the air. She then spins around and lets out great shout just as the song begins to ramp up. She scans the cheering crowd and stretches out her right arm as she makes her way down to the ring. Merlot heads directly towards the steps upon reaching the end of the entrance ramp. She wipes her boots on the apron before stepping through the ropes. Merlot strolls around the ring as the lights return before heading to one of the corners. She uses the ropes to get loose and stretch out her legs before the bell rings.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Erik:  Esther goes right for Merlot with alternating kicks that Merlot blocks.  Esther stops and catches Merlot with a sucker punch that sends spit flying outside of the ring.

Liam:  Esther then backs Merlot into the corner and uses her Combat experience to send Merlot into space.  She is relentless in her attack.

Erik: Atta girl!  Esther then grabs onto Merlot and hits a Snapmare, converting it into a Sleeper Hold.  She wrenches the neck as Merlot puts a foot on the bottom rope.

Liam:  Esther laughs as the referee lets Merlot know there are no rope breaks.  Merlot was really not prepared for the rules of this match.

Erik:  Even though she’s SCU, don’t count her out.  There’s a reason I’m happy to scout her.  She uses her legs to pull herself to the ropes and she moves outside.

Liam:  But Esther still has the hold locked on.  Merlot uses her powerful legs and drags Esther right to the ringpost,  She grabs onto her and slams her into it to break the hold.

Erik:  Merlot quickly hits a high kick to Esther’s head and the crowd cheers as she leans down and catches her breath.  She then slides back inside of the ring and picks Esther up.

Liam:  Esther tries to bat Merlot away, but Merlot picks her up and into a German Suplex.  She latches on for the first pin of the match.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Erik:  Esther plays possum, getting just enough time to recover.  She gets a shoulder up and then she grabs onto Merlot’s arms.  She stands up and goes for a Kudo Driver!

Liam:  Oh, but Merlot locks her legs around Esther’s neck and holds onto her back.  Esther stomps around, trying to find a way out of the hold.

Erik:  She hits a Double Leg Slam to Merlot onto the turnbuckle.  Merlot holds the back of her head as Esther grabs the legs into a kneeling pin combination.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Liam:  Merlot throws her shoulder up.  She’s not going to lose her title so easily, even if it is inevitable.  Merlot slides out from under Esther, but Esther grabs onto her leg.

Erik:  She pulls Merlot to the center of the ring, but Merlot kicks Esther in the face.  Esther doesn’t let go, so Merlot hits two more solid heels to the face and she drops the leg.

Liam:  Esther holds onto her eye, giving Merlot the opportunity to get to her feet where she hits a Crescent Kick to Esther, dropping her.

Erik:  Esther tries to scurry backward, waving her hand up as Merlot stalks her.  She starts to slide out of the ring, but Merlot grabs her leg and pulls her in.  Esther tries to get up.

Liam:  She is hopping on one foot and she tries to turn around.  Merlot does a Dragon Screw and takes her down.  She is taunting Esther as she backs her into a corner, kicking her as Esther blocks.

Erik:  That’s the competitor I got my eye on.  Esther stands up and Merlot brings a knee to the gut.  She then brings a Bicycle Kick down across Esther’s head.

Liam:  Uh oh.  She’s stalking Esther now.  Esther doesn’t see it as her clock is spinning.  She hits Eternal Burning (High Velocity Roundhouse) to a kneeling Esther! She goes for the cover!

One!
Two!
Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner and still SCU Television Champion… Merlot Ayano!!!

Merlot knows better than to stick around.  She grabs her title and she watches as a few masked members come down to check on Esther.  She then exits through the SCW crowd, not looking back as she does so.  Esther slowly comes to as “Futatsu no Roe” and she gets pissed off.  She screams as she realizes what’s just happened.  She gets up to try to go after Merlot, but is held back by Andrey.




ATTENTION PLEASE...COMING SOON…

The words flash up on a blank screen. A few moments later the image of Mark "The Dragon" Cross replaces it, standing victorious with his SCU Underground title over his head. Watching approvingly from outside of the ring, one arm in plaster, stands Valentina.

SCU UNDERGROUND CHAMPION

The words are replaced with Mark "The Dragon" Cross connecting the "Kettetaki Desaki" on Javi Gonzales in the Blast from the Past finals as Evie Jordan smashed Kate Steele into a ring post. The scene cuts to the pair celebrating in their matching Fire Dragons 2.0 shirts.

SCW WORLD HEAVYWEIGHT CHAMPION

The scene changes again to the Boiler Room of the MGM Grand from Sin City Underground 41. Mark "The Dragon" Cross is dealing hammer blows to Lord Raab

GRIME NIGHTMARE CHAMPION

A three way split screen showing Mark Cross, Ben Jordan and Lord Raab sporting their respective championships fills the screen. The images of Jordan and Raab fade, leaving Cross alone with a message.

THE UNIFICATION BEGINS

The white text flickers on the screen for a few moments, before the whole thing fades away to darkness.




Cameras go backstage as Henry stands with Samuel McPherson as it was rare not to see Lord Raab around tonight. However, he was at the arena, but not at this current time as he knew, tonight was Samuel's night, although Henry has plans to address the after events of the match Lord Raab had at the Supershow event. Tonight was about Samuel as he stands there, comfortably confident with his relaxed appearance, looking forward to showcasing what he's about when he wrestles by himself which was a rare event itself. Henry begins to speak.

Henry Losak: "Before I address Samuel and the title quest, let's talk about how much Lord Raab has done to raise the standards above the GRIME Wrestling brand. Nobody in this brand, not even the pathetic family rivalry nobody gives a shit about on the bombshells side of things has elevated towards making GRIME Wrestling as violent of a brand as Lord Raab's done. I will say this, and it's rare me, and Lord Raab agreed to say this, but after the performance, the man put on at the Supershow, we have respect for Abaddon. He busted his ass, and he was one of the most violent opponents Raab has faced since Lord Raab's arrival here. Abaddon is the future of hardcore wrestling, and he will continue to grow as a wrestler. The match will go down as the most violent wrestling match GRIME, and the entire company has ever seen in history. Just on that night, Lord Raab was the better man. Also, the open challenge for Lord Raab to defend his GRIME Nightmare title is still open to anyone in GRIME Wrestling so bring the challenges on because Lord Raab wants everyone to step up and experience wrestling against him for the belt."

It was tough for both Henry and Lord Raab to agree on respecting wrestlers like Abaddon as they rarely ever do. However, Henry quickly moves on from that and looks directly at Samuel, who needed all the spotlight he can get. Henry pats Samuel on his shoulder before Henry speaks again.

Henry Losak: "Moving on, let's talk about the other man of The Monstimals tonight, Samuel McPherson. Now, he hasn't had many if any opportunities to prove himself as a solo's competitor and the truth is, he can wrestle by himself without Lord Raab tagging along with him. He has done so in a couple of companies. It's made me happy to see that GRIME Wrestling are ready to let Samuel showcase what he can do in the ring by himself. I mean heck, he should've been given a solo's title opportunity long ago when he was the runner up of the gauntlet SCU had a while ago but never received it for some reason. Tonight is the night where Samuel McPherson proves who The Animal is."

Samuel nodded as he signals something Henry hadn't mentioned yet, the title around his waist with the upcoming match tonight he has with Andrew Borg. Henry nods at Samuel and speaks again.

Henry Losak: "Samuel already pointed out what his goal is tonight, and that's to capture a title around his waist. As I said, it's about damn time Samuel received something for himself and tonight, that's going to be against Andrew Borg. We know he's a talent in SCU and I get how GRIME Wrestling wants another title to its brand. SCU has too many belts, and this Andrew Borg is not a worthy champion. I mean he only became champion because he caught the title belt dropping from the ceiling. Not like he unhooked the title to win or anything. Shows how lazy Andrew Borg is. He's not a hardworking, worthy champion people respect. Samuel doesn't respect lazy workers like yourself."

Henry nodded, agreeing with everything he said, along with Samuel himself and Henry continues to speak again.

Henry Losak: "Samuel hasn't had a chance to step himself in the spotlight to receive a title show like the soon to be GRIME Uncensored TV title match. Tonight, he will make an impact on Andrew, destroying him like Samuel's never gone before to do everything it takes to beat the shit out of the worthless champion who has been a piss poor champion who can't defend the title successfully. He only retained his title by Disqualification last time out, but this time, he won't walk away with the title around his waist. Samuel has been training all week long for this match, and nobody will stop Samuel achieving his dreams of being champion in GRIME Wrestling. Samuel will tear apart Andrew with and without weapons at his disposal because Andrew is incapable of defending his title and winning them without being Disqualified."

There were a few more things to say about Henry as Henry takes a quick breather before speaking for the last time.

Henry Losak: "Tonight, Andrew will be blooded and fucked up by The Animal who will prove himself he's capable of winning title matches by himself and makes a start on being a great solos wrestler me and Lord Raab knows he can be. We know Samuel will do what he has to do in the ring, wrestle with the pure nature of being violent, throwing Andrew around like a ragdoll, making his TV title reign like an absolute joke that Andrew's accomplished so well. Samuel will walk away tonight as the first-ever GRIME uncensored TV champion, having GRIME Wrestling being dominated by The Monstimals as solo's champions is the ultimate goal. We'll have all the power after tonight, and you can expect GRIME Wrestlers will hate our guts more than before. Andrew has to suffer his fate of him being destroyed, leaving Andrew in a bloody mess to a point he will not be able to stand before Samuel pins him to be champion. Because Samuel can and will do that with no restrictions on him and doing whatever he wants to win. Prepare to be destroyed by The Animal, ripping Andrew apart and leaving him on a scratcher to the hospital."

A lot was said tonight as the goal of Samuel gaining more spotlight than he's gotten for the last few weeks was accomplished. Samuel goes to the camera and signals the title going across his waist tonight. After that, Henry taps him on his shoulder, and they go behind the curtain for Samuel to prepare himself to wrestle by himself for the first time in a matter of months to achieve his dream of being the first-ever male GRIME Uncensored TV champion.




\'user Vs \'user

SCU TV Championship
GRIME Rules
Samuel McPherson vs Andrew Borg

Liam:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall under GRIME Rules, and is for the SCU Television Championship!  Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiintroducing first, from Las Vegas, NV standing at 6’6” and weighing in at 280lb, he is… Samuel McPherson!!!

Animal I Have Become by Three Days Grace plays over the sound system as a large man walks out from the curtain and stands on top of the ramp, looking around with Henry standing behind him before he walks very slowly to ringside as he steps on the apron and goes over the top rope with his feet and goes to a corner to rest himself up on, looking at his opponent with intensity before the match starts.

ANDREW BORG ENTRANCE!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Erik:  Sam walks over toward Borg, but Borg walks backward as he goes around the ring, sizing up the opposition.  He finally stops as Sam reaches for him.

Liam:  He steps under the monstrous arms of Sam and pounds at his back.  Sam turns around and swats him back a few steps.  As he turns around, Borg kicks him in the gut.

Erik:  Borg moves back and charges at Sam with a Clothesline From Hell attempt, but against the power of Sam, it barely makes him stumble back a step.

Liam:  Sam grabs onto Borg’s head and punches him across the forehead and it instantly drops him.  Sam paces around for a second before he picks Borg up into a Chokeslam attempt.

Erik:  Sam wants to end this one early. He lifts Borg up, but Borg gets several elbow smashes into the side of Sam’s head.  Sam drops him, and Borg goes off the ropes.

Liam:  Borg comes back with a jumping eye poke that blinds The Animal.  Borg takes this opportunity to hit several body jabs and a few knees that brings Sam down to his knees.

Erik:  Borg slides to the outside of the ring and he pulls out a chair.  He’s taking advantage of the GRIME Rules for this one.  He slides inside of the ring.

Liam:  As he lifts up the chair, Sam pops up out of nowhere and hits a Big Boot right into the chair!  Borg goes down!  Sam is bringing the title to our camp as he goes for the cover!

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Erik:  Yes he can, because he just did!  Borg kicked out of that one!  He’s got some fight in him and he’s not going to let the title go so easily.

Liam:  Sam drags Andrew up to his feet, looking for that Chokeslam once again.  However, instead, he tosses Borg into the corner.  Borg ducks a Body Avalanche!

Erik:  He hits several Shoulderbutts to Sam, relentless in his attack.  He lifts Sam onto the top turnbuckle and he steps up onto the second.  He’s going for a Vertical Suplex!

Liam:  Sam tries to use his strength to weigh himself down, but Borg is determined!  He hits a few body shots and then he goes for it again.

Erik:  However, Sam hooks his leg and then he hits a Throat Thrust to Borg.  He lifts Borg up by the throat and nails a Chokeslam on top of the chair!  He steps down and glares at Borg.

Liam:  New TV Champion!  He kneels down over Borg and goes for the full body cover!  It’s over!

One!
Two!

Erik:  What?!  Are you fucking kidding me?

Liam:  Abaddon comes out from under the ring.  His outfit is still charred from Blaze of Glory’s Dumpster Fire Match where Sam screwed him out of the GRIME World Nightmare Championship!

Erik:  Abaddon pulls Sam off of Borg and then kicks him a few times in the side of the head.  Sam still stands up and towers over Abaddon.  I understand retribution, but this is not the time or the place!

Liam:  But it’s happening!  Abaddon doesn’t back down, instead locking on the Revelations (Von Erich Claw)!  Sam is going down quickly from this one.  However, Borg locks on the Yes You Can! (Taz Mission)!

Erik:  Abaddon steps back and just watches as Sam’s struggling begins to fade.  After three arm drops, the ref calls it… Fucking Abaddon…

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Liam:  Here is your winner and STILL SCU Television Champion… Andrew Borg!

Much like Merlot, Andrew is smart enough to take his belt and get the hell outta there.  Lord Raab makes it into the ring, and Abaddon just stares at him.  The tension is thick enough to cut with a steak knife.  Raab takes a step closer to Abaddon, and Abaddon steps in closer to Raab.  It’s as if they are sizing one another up from under the masks, one charred, and the other still cracked and chipped off on the forehead.  Raab looks over to see Sam starting to come to, and then he looks back to Abaddon, throwing a punch now!

Erik:  This isn’t over between Abaddon and Lord Raab!  They are going to town on each other in the middle of the ring.  Back and forth, back and forth.

After a minute of the brawl, Sam gets up and smacks Abaddon over the head with the chair.  He and Raab viciously maul Abaddon until Henry appears to call it off.  Raab takes one last good kick, and Sam hits one last chair shot before throwing it down.  He and Raab join Henry on the rampway.  They look down to admire their work, but after a minute, Abaddon simply sits up.  He turns his head slightly to look at Raab, Sam and Henry, and he runs his finger across his throat, giving us one final staredown before The Monstimals leave the ringside area.  Abaddon rolls to the outside and fades into the SCW crowd.




The Kawaii Dragons are walking the halls of the Staggs Dugen as if they're looking for something.

Winter: Oh GRIME…

Tatsu: Bitches!!!

Winter: Come out, come out wherever you are!

Tatsu: Those bitches not want any of Kawaii Dragons!

A door opens up, we see GRIME Mask members Orchid and Celeste come out.

Winter: Oh, the two from last week! The ballsy ones with the colors that had caused a bit of a stir.

Tatsu walks up to them both.

Tatsu: Bitches!

Winter: We’re looking for good GRIME Wrestlers, not the newb that they hired last week to job to the rest of the trash!

Tatsu: Bitches!

Winter: Look go back and ask the few that matter to stop being…

Tatsu: Bitches!

Winter: and come out here to talk.

Celeste gets her foot out and almost kicks Winter in the nose. Orchid waves off Celeste. The door opens up as we see Angel of Filth come out.

Filth: Now, now, that’s what they want. They know they have a few minutes to run their mouths on TV before we can do anything.

Burnt Orange: Why is that? I say we do them right now.

Filth: WGN has rules that Tad has to enforce in order for us to work on the greater cause.

Indigo: But this is war.

Cadet Blue: All wars have some sort of Rules of Engagement.

Filth: The time they have is running thin, after that, no such rules apply.

Winter: Five minutes for Kawaii Dragons to be on TV so fuck GRIME…

Tatsu: Bitches!

Filth: Yeah, and according to my time, you used up 4 minutes and 42 seconds, leaving 18, 17, 16…

Winter: 15… 14...13…

Tatsu: Can Tatsu play!

Tatsu says as she walks up to Filth.

Tatsu: B… B… B… BITCHES!!!

Filth: 5… 4...3…

Winter: 2…

Tatsu: 1!!!

Tatsu and Winter pull out their nunchucks and swing. Orchid and Celeste grab on to them. The Kawaii Dragon spray the Kawaii Mist on to the GRIME group and let go of the nunchucks as they took off running. Those not sprayed as well as others coming out of the room give chase to Tatsu and Winter.

Winter and Tatsu turn the corner, Alex Rush is seen riding Edwin around the loading dock area of the building. The Kawaii Dragons run over and jump, Winter lands on the Rhino as she wraps her arms around Alex Rush’s wasit to get her balance. Tatsu does the same as she sits behind Winter and holds Winter.

Winter: Turn Edwin around!

Alex: Let’s go mate… Oh!

Alex looks on to see half the GRIME roster in front of him.

Tatsu: What now… Bitches!

Filth takes a step but Edwin lowers his horn and makes a noise. Some of GRIME take off running which causes Edwin to react in a way that gets all of GRIME to take off running.

Tatsu: Bitches!

The camera cut away



16
Show Cards / Underground Ep. 57: GRIME (Card)
« on: April 23, 2020, 02:43:29 AM »
 
SCU Ep 57
GRIME Wrestling

\'user

Segments are due no later than 3pm PST (6pm EST) Sunday 4-26-2020 to the Underground account

This show we will spend another week at Staggs Dungeon, and part of the deal for continued support of SCU shows for the foreseeable future, Erik Staggs has requested a GRIME show. Now, Erik is not unreasonable and he has said that he understands SCU has titles to defend, those being the TV Titles. Challenge accepted.  But the matches will be contested under GRIME rules, and against GRIME stars.  Plus, GRIME stars take each other on in brutal fashion.  Capping off the evening, Vixen Staggs defends her GRIME World Nightmare Championship against Masked Member Black in a Barbed Wire Steel Cage Match. This and so much more brutality brought to you by GRIME Wrestling.

SCU TV Championship
GRIME Rules
Sister Esther vs Merlot Ayano




SCU TV Championship
GRIME Rules
Samuel McPherson vs Andrew Borg




Inferno Tables Match
Green and Orange vs Jerry Cann and Jacob Johnson




GRIME Rules
The Jeckels vs Fuschia, Cyan, Cadet Blue




Main Event
GRIME Nightmare Championship
Barbwire Steel Cage Match
Grime Masked Black Vs Vixen Staggs


17
Results / Sin City Underground Ep. 56 (Results)
« on: April 20, 2020, 02:37:03 AM »
 

SCU Ep 56

Airing Sunday, 4-19-2020 11:59pm PST
All segments due by 4-19-2020 3:59pm PST to the Underground account

After everything that happened at Blaze of Glory, we return to bring the action right to your living room while you stay safe at home. This week, Sin City brings you six matches, two of the company's titles, an undefeated streak will both be on the line. A great tag team match per GRIME owner's demand, providing his establishment for hosting this show, he has requested GRIME versus SCU. Capped off with a Golden Briefcase Match where the winner gets a shot at the SCU Underground Championship by Blaze of Glory IX.**
(**Winner cannot cash in the briefcase at Supernova 3)




We go backstage to see Erik Staggs and Donna Beauchamp standing in front of the SCU and GRIME banners respectively. They look to one another, Donna with contempt for Erik, and Erik with a cheesy grin toward Donna. Donna turns her body to face the camera.

Donna: Hello everyone, welcome to SCU Underground 56.

Erik: Soon to be GRIME Wrestling.

Donna: I’ll cancel tonight’s match to show you otherwise.

Erik: I can have you all leave my building right now and expect to see you all gone in under 5 minutes.

Donna: Nah, I can’t wait to see SCU take out GRIME.

Erik: Really, because looking at who you have in this match. It looks like you’re trying to punish them. They don’t seem like your most favorites.

Donna: The future stars of SCU will defeat any one in GRIME.

Erik laughs at Donna.

Erik: I’m sorry, please continue with your program.

Donna: Well I do have an announcement concerning a few of my champions.

Erik: Then I’ll announce the more important news, but you go ahead. I’ll save the best for last.

Donna: The SCU TV Champions are off this week.

Erik: Not next week!

Erik adds on with a smirk

Donna: You wait your turn… As I was saying. Both SCU TV Champions will do what they always do, they will defend the people's title every week, only whoever is the TV Champion on June 7th at Into The Void IX they will in fact have a match at the SCW Supershow. Because of the SCU TV title rules. The TV titles will NOT be on the line but they will walk Into The Void as the number one contenders for the SCU Combat Championships!  

Erik: And even bigger news… Next week is GRIME Wrestling.  

Erik looks at Donna

Erik: See, nice, short and simple and yet I just had a bigger effect than your  “Big” announcement.

Donna: The only thing great about your damn GRIME Wrestling show for next week is that the SCU TV Champions will indeed be defending the titles.

Erik: Soon to be the GRIME Uncensored TV Titles. After Sister Esther and Samuel McPherson supplant Merlot Ayano and Andrew Borg, we might consider letting one of them put on a mask for a few months until they are up to our GRIME standards.

Erik gloats about it for a minute before continuing on.

Erik: But Orange and Green take on Jacob Johnson and Jerry Cann in a Flaming Tables Match. Beat that, Donna. Because we know you can't beat out The Jeckels taking on Razzmatazz, Fuschia, and Cadet Blue, or Black challenging Vixen Staggs for her newly won GRIME Nightmare Championship.

Donna: What happened to short, sweet, and simple.

Shorty: I’m right here toots! But I'm not simple at all.

They both look over to see Shorty standing there as the camera pans down to look at him. He is wearing a sleeveless shirt with the letters LPW crudely painted on it.

Shorty: It's gonna happen, sugar tits.

Shorty pops his shirt before he walks off. Erik reaches into his pocket and pulls out wads of cash and throws it in Shorty's direction.

Erik: Take my money!!!

Donna: You know what… Give me two more GRIME members, lets see which one of these “HARDCORE” wrestlers is brave enough to face Alex Rush and Edwin Roberts!

Erik: That shouldn't be too hard. We just got a new shipment of masks in, and from what I hear, they're going fast. May the odds forever be in our favor…




The cameras go backstage to see Alex Rush looking slightly puzzled in the camera shot, nothing new usually, but Alex looks extremely troubled. Alex has his SCU Hardcore Tag Team championship belt over his shoulder.

Alex: I seriously don't know what to do here.

Alex turns his head as the camera pans out to see Robert-Edwin, one of his rhinos looking up at him. The two simultaneously look off camera.

Alex: It won't fit!

The camera turns around to see his other rhino Edwin-Robert, complete with green, red and white lucha mask and a tiny cape on his back, along with the other Hardcore Tag Team title on his back. Alex moves closer and tries to pull the belt around the rhinos body, trying to make it fit.

Alex: It's just not happening Lucha Rhino. It won't go around your portly self. This is a pickle don't you think Robert-Edwin?

Alex looks at the non wrestling rhino, who bops his head up and down.

Alex: Say what now?

Alex puts his head next to Robert-Edwin's face, nodding his head up and down as he listens.

Alex: Uh uh, yeah, maybe.... possibly? OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH! That could do the trick! Nice thinking! That robot in the chair has nothing on you.

Alex moves to the side of Lucha Rhino and waves his finger.

Alex: Now I'm gonna get in a very strange place, but I swear, if you drop one, and me hair smells like rhino gas, I am not gonna be happy, I will sell you to Despayre for some magic beans and you'll never get to see that wonderful, fantabulous darling that is Kelli Torres again, understandee the words coming out of my mouth?

Lucha Rhino bops his head up and down. Alex laces his fingers together and cracks his knuckles and takes the belt off his shoulder, looking at Lucha Rhino.

Alex: No dropping one.

Alex gets underneath the rhino and starts to whistle, Robert-Edwin looking underneath at what Alex is doing off camera. After a few seconds, Alex pops up with a wide grin on his face and reaches for the title on Lucha Rhino's back, he slides it around and smiles proudly as the camera pans out, spinning around the rhino to see a title belt on each side, other belts collected by the straps to fit around the rhino.

Alex: Now that Robert-Edwin was an idea sent straight from a genie's arse, or something like that. Right, now chappies, we got a match with The Fox Brothers.

Alex looks at Robert-Edwin as he jumps up on his back.

Alex: No trying to eat them Robbie E, they're not real foxes, even though their yip yip makes them sound like them.

Alex points forward.

Alex: To the ring my magnificent beasts!

As the rhino's walk off, Robert-Edwin carrying Alex and Lucha Rhino carrying the titles, Alex's voice can be heard off camera.

Alex: 'Ere, Lucha Rhino, are you the one Kelli Torres has a crush on? Cause if you are, you are one lucky son of a female rhino!

The camera fades.



Outside of Staggs Dungeon, there are a group of protesters walking back and forth with signs in their hands.  GM Gianni Di Luca walks outside with Casey Williams and a few members of his security team.  They walk up to the man who seems to be the leader of the protest.

Gianni:  Ey yo, what the fuck man?  Ya bein’ so loud outside that it’s messin’ with our recording for SCU Underground.  Now ya can take off with ya lockdown protests, or I can call the cops on ya.

The man turns around and looks at Gianni as he sneers through his mask.  He shakes his head while he looks at Casey and then to Gianni.

Man:  You think this is about the lockdown?  How vapid can you really be?

Woman:  This isn’t about lockdown.  This is about risking our lives to expose an injustice!

Gianni looks stunned and also confused by this revelation.  He stomps in his own surprise and thumps the side of his head.

Gianni:  Whhhhhhat are ya talkin’ about?

Man:  The unfair treatment of your roster members.  The unsafe practices of Sin City Underground, putting their talents in jeopardy. And for what?

Woman:  For the sake of higher ratings to pad your pockets during this tough economic time?  That’s horrible business practice, and we will not stand for it.

Gianni goes to speak when another man walks up to the group, putting in his two cents.

Man 2:  And forcing a precious being such as Edwin Robert to compete for something he has no care about is appalling, and PETA will not stand for it.  Edwin Robert cannot speak for himself, so me and my friends are hear to do it for him!

Gianni:  Are ya fucking kidding me?  Do you even watch wrestling?  Do ya understand how this business works?

Woman:  No, but that is not the point.  You, Mr. Di Luca, and Donna Beauchamp will not silence us with our right to assemble!

Gianni is about to argue the obvious stupidity in her statement until he stomps his foot and mutters under his breath.

Gianni:  Fucking Father Gerald Sheph-

As if he were waiting for this moment, a white flash of light comes over the screen and Gerald, David,M, and Virginia step into the shot.  Gerald looks rather proud of himself.

Gerald:  It’s a simple fix, Gianni.  All you have to do is go in there before the first match and strip Alex Rush and Edwin Robert of the Heavenly Tag Team titles and place them back on their rightful owners.  Brother David and I will be more than happy to defend our titles against The Fox Brothers tonight.

Gianni:  First, they ain’t ya titles no more.  Second, I ain’t strippin’ nobody of their belts.  Ya lost em fair and square last Sunday.  Get over it.

David:  Fair?  You’re fucking deluscional!

Gerald:  Language!

David covers his mouth but quickly rebounds from his slip of the tongue.

David:  Disgusting.  Did you see how scared that rhino was running around the parking garage?  That wasn’t fair to him.  Did you see Alex Rush using childish tactics to make me submit?  That certainly wasn’t fair to me.  Incapacitating my partner wasn’t fair.  About the only people who it wasn’t completely unfair to was Alex Rush, giving him a two ton partner and letting him steal our titles.  I know it is not what God would want me to say right now, but it truly is fucking delusional of you to think any of this was fair to anyone, especially the fans who come to see a wrestling product.  Not some trashy comedy skit where a grown man runs around a parking lot screaming like a little girl!

Gerald:  A man is allowed to have a fear! And I was not screaming like a little girl.  I was in fear for my life!  At least I didn’t tap out like a baby when someone gave me a little noogie and a flick of the nose.

David growls as he turns back to his father.  Gianni has plenty to say but he decides to let this play out if nothing other than for his own amusement.

David:  He was rubbing his beard all over my face!  Do you have any idea how uncomfortable that is?

Gerald:  No, but you do.  Before I saved you, that was a typical Friday night for you.  Not to mention, you have an affinity for losing championship matches like the one against Mark Cross a few weeks ago.

Mavis:  STOP!  You two are acting like children.  This is not the point of why we are here right now with these protesters.  It’s our Heavenly duty to carry ourselves as a united front against these injustices!

David:  That’s easy for you to say when you get the most golden opportunity of any of us later tonight in that Golden Briefcase Ladder Match!

Mavis walks over to David and everything in her wants to slap him across the face.  However, Ginny steps in the way to block the possibility.

Virginia:  Look at Gianni.  He’s laughing at us because we’re crumbling quicker ‘an an Oreo in milk!  He’s distracting us from our real goal and we ain’t gonna let ‘im do it, are we

Mavis:  Oh shut up, Ginny.  You’re not even that important.  Nobody cares about you.

Ginny and Mavis get in each other’s faces while David and Gerald are already at it, spittling and yelling at one another.  The protesters begin to see what’s really going on and they drop their signs, disappointed in it.  Gianni does his infamous laugh while leaving The Good Shepherds to go at it outside of Staggs Dungeon.




\'user\'user
Vs
\'user\'user

Hardcore Tag Team Championship
Falls Count Anywhere
Alex Rush and Edwin Robert vs Mason and Jason Fox

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall and is for the Hardcore Tag Team Championships!!!

“What Does The Fox Say?” by Ylvis starts to play. The crowd looks up the ramp as they try to see who is coming out. The crowd immediately cheers as Mason and Jason step out onto the ramp, yipping as they cross the stage. They are soon followed by Martha Fox, and the crowd gets even louder.

Darlyn: On the way to the ring, the Double Down Champions... the team of Jason and Mason Fox, the Fox Brothers!!!

Jason and Mason find their way to the rampway. The fans cheer as they slap hands on the way down. They slide inside of the ring as Martha settles into the corner, all smiles Jason and Mason get in the ring as they walk around the ring, dancing along to the music before settling into their corner. They are looking around like stunned children as the sound of the SCW and SCU rosters shout from ringside in support.  They slowly get into it after a few moments, yipping for the crowd, as if they had not been absent from the screen for a while.

“Let’s Get Rocked” by Def Leppard plays over the speakers.  The ring crew holds the curtains open.  After a minute, Edwin Robert comes through the curtains.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaaand their opponents, they are the Hardcore Tag Team Champions, Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino!!!

This receives a gigantic pop from the crowd, overshadowing Alex Rush himself even at first.  Alex stands up on the back of Edwin Robert and looks around at the audience as they give him a giant level of adoration.  He sits back down and rides Edwin Robert to the ringside area, riding around as the ring until settling into the corner.  He jumps off Edwin Robert’s back and onto the apron.  He enters the ring and hands the referee his belt, and then he removes the belt from Edwin Robert and hands it to the referee as the actual belt drops to the ground.  The referee drags it to the ropes and hands it off.  He calls for the bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Fox Brothers:  Yip! Yip! Yip! Yip! Yip!

Chad:  The Fox Brothers begin yipping and jumping around the ring as they look at Edwin Robert.  Edwin Robert backs up a little bit, seeming to look a bit nervous.

Gena:  He steps back as Mason climbs onto the top rope. He yips more furiously at Edwin Robert.  Alex Rush joins in, yipping around to get into the pack.

Chad:  Alex makes his way over to the corner where he lands hard on the ropes.  Mason topples to the outside, right in front of Edwin Robert.  Edwin puts his head down.

Gena:  He kicks his feet up as Mason tries to stand up.  He yips, but there is a lingering question within his voice as he does so.  Edwin Robert charges at Mason, who runs around the ring as the fans explode into laughter.

Chad:  Hey, at least he’s not screaming like a little girl like Father Gerald did last week.  Round and round, like it’s Angel Kash and literally anybody on the roster.

Gena:  Mason rushes up the ramp now, leaving Jason and Alex inside of the ring.  Alex is cheering on his partner, while Mason rolls him up from behind.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Chad:  The element of surprise isn’t enough to get Jason the win.  He gets to his feet as Alex pulls himself up by the ropes.  He goes to the center of the ring with Jason.

Gena:  Jason throws out a punch to Alex.  Alex spins around and comes back with a wild Haymaker of his own.  Jason stumbles back, but bounces off of the ropes.

Chad:  Jason comes back with a Headbutt attempt, but Alex steps out of the way.  As Jason turns around, Alex flicks him on the tip of the nose, causing him to grab at it for a second.

Gena:  That’s just long enough for Alex to come off of the ropes, using his head as a battering ram to Jason’s stomach.  He flips Jason onto his back and hooks the leg.

One!
Two!
Kickout!

Gena:  A shoulder up, and we go backstage to see Mason Fox standing on an equipment box.  He barks at Edwin Robert, who is getting ready to charge.

Chad:  Mason jumps off with an Elbow Drop to Edwin Robert’s head, but it has zero effect.  Other than Mason, who is now holding onto his elbow.

Gena:  Edwin nudges Mason into the equipment box, and he bounces off. We hear Edwin Robert snort and Mason immediately squees as he rushes off.

Chad:  Back at ringside, Alex and Jason have been going back and forth, but Alex has Jason in the corner, stomping away at him.

Gena:  Alex gets him right where he wants him and he hits a Spinning Elbow to Jason’s face.  Jason holds onto his face and turns slightly as Alex pinches onto his cheek, pulling him out of the corner.

Chad:  He grabs onto Jason, trying to lock on the Choke This Wad.  However, Jason hits an elbow to the ribs and bounces off the ropes.

Gena:  As Jason turns back around, he grabs onto Alex for a Belly-to-Belly Suplex.  As he gets him on the ground, Alex arches his back and moves around behind Jason to lock on Choke This Wad!

Chad:  He quickly flicks at Jason’s nose and rubs his beard against Jason’s face.  Jason kicks around, using his strength advantage to spin around, but there’s no rope breaks here!

Gena:  A repeat of Blaze of Glory in the making!  But wait, we cut backstage as Mason Fox skids into the refreshment table.  He turns around and screams out loud.

Chad:  Edwin Robert charges at him, lifting him up by the teeth and he flings Mason through the table.  He then steps up on Mason!  He’s going to break him as Mason kicks wildly to get out!

One!
Two!

Gena:  Jason claws at Alex’s face to try to break free, and as Alex lets go, it’s too late!

Three!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners and STILL Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Alex Rush and Lucha Rhino!!!

Jason rushes out of the ring and charges up the ramp to help Mason as the rhino is crushing him.  Alex gets up and takes the belts in his hands as he leaves the ring as well.  He stops at the top of the ramp and holds the belts up to a major pop from the crowd before disappearing behind the curtains.




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his managers Johan Svennson and Giovanna Teixeira to discuss his upcoming match: Shooter Reed, Valentina, Grimaldi and Andi Lynx vs Rory Rockefeller, Helena Jeckel, Kingingiseisha Shirasu, GRIME Masked Grey.

Hitamashii-I am looking forward to facing Shooter Reed, Valentina, Grimaldi and Andi Lynx and showcasing why I am good, and having guys like Rory Rockefeller, Helena Jeckel and GRIME Masked Grey in my corner, we will prove to the world how despite not ever working with each other, how effective a team we can be. There is nothing I would like more than to win this match for my team, and then move forward and climb my way up the card and get another title. There is nothing I won’t do to get what I want and nobody can stop me.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his managers in tow, decide to go into the locker room to get ready for his match as the scene fades to black.




The curtains part and the successful Hardcore (or Interspecies) Tag Team Champion Alex Rush finds himself in the Staggs' Dungeon makeshift backstage area as Edwin Robert is escorted back to him, all a tizzy over their first successful title defense. And no sooner do they arrive than they look up and Alex's eyes widen in delight at the sight of his little play buddy Despayre and their visiting hippo pal, Peter Potamus with Angel riding on a saddle strapped around Peter's mammoth girth. Despayre throws some colorful confetti at the champions.

Despayre: Congratulations, Alex ol' bean! And of course, to you too Edwin!

Despayre tips an imaginary hat to Edwin. He then looks up to Alex, all smiles and bright eyes.

Despayre: How about it, Alex ol' bean?? Are you ready for a racing rematch??

Alex looks from Peter to Edwin and back again, jetting a thumb back to his partner who still wore the title belt around his horn.

Alex: Well we just got through a defense me little man with amazing hair and…

Alex then leans his head back, eyes wide and an even wider smile.

Alex: ... So let's do it!

Despayre: Great!

And the two four quickly hurry off-camera as the scene closed out.




Helena is sitting on the floor of what appears to be a dungeon, the large door squeaks as it opens standing the door is Jack, Helena raises her head.

Jack: This was for your benefit sister, while you fought hard in your first encounter inside the ring, They were angered by your defeat.

Helena: I understand brother, I failed them, and my imprisonment inside this dungeon was the punishment I deserved.

Jack: Rise, sister for then is much we still have to do, we must again travel to the City of Sin, your next encounter awaits.

Helena stands up and she and Jack exit, then walk down a long corridor, turning right at the end and traveling down another corridor, finally arriving at another door, Jack opens and they enter into the large living area.

Jack: Sister, you cannot fail this week, they are angered, and you know how they are when angered.

Helena: I do brother, I will not fail them this week.

Helena sits on the floor.

Helena: I failed in my first encounter, I will not fail this time, for I don’t wish to feel their anger, my fellow GRIME need not worry, for I will lead you to victory, Mr. Reed, Ms. Valentina, Mr. Grimaldi, and Ms. Lynx, it is very unfortunate, you have been chosen to oppose GRIME this week's encounter, we will show you no mercy, you will fall at my feet and the feet of GRIME, there is nothing you can do to stop your defeat, for their anger is my motivation. GRIME will prevail. It Is Written So It Shall Be Done.




We see Eyesnsane seated at a table wearing a black jogging suite jacket. Just to his left is a open laptop. There is a solid beige wall just behind him and the room seems bright as if there may be a window nearby.

Eyesnsane: What’s up everybody. First I just want to say that I hope everyone is staying safe out there. These are some interesting times to say the least. So what I’ve decided to do today is a little different. I’ve gone live and will be taking questions from you the fans in real time. No script, no advanced questions or anything like that. So, big thanks to everybody who participates with me here. Alright, I see some questions rolling in, let’s see what we got.

Eyesnsane angles the laptop next to him a bit as he looks at the screen.

Eyesnsane: Alright, we Jake Holland. He is asking why I have not been more active in SCU. Well that’s a good question. The truth is that I had other business obligations to meet that took up a bit more of my time. I also was not really under contract. So while I would appear here and there it was like special appearances or limited runs so I could work with some of the very talented wrestlers in SCU.

Next up is a question from Jackie Bang. Jackie asks when my next match will be? Well Jackie you had better tune in soon. I will be on this week when I team up with Nagisa Yagata. I am looking forward to teaming with him. I think he maybe one of the up and coming talents that SCU has signed. I think our styles should mesh pretty well also, I think this is his first wrestling promotion. To be fair I don’t know much about him but from what I’ve been able to find out, I have high hopes.


Eyesnsane reaches over to the laptop with his left hand for a moment…

Eyesnsane: Ok Paul is asking how long my contract is and how much am I getting paid. Ok well second part first. I’m not going to put those details out there like that. I have signed a one year contract. So you all are going to have to get used to me being around.

Lisa is asking if I am only signed to SCU and if not where else am I wrestling. Lisa I am only signed with SCU and will tell all of you right here and now, I will not be anywhere else. Well you may see me in SCW as well but that’s it no other bookings outside of the company.

I just want to talk about SCU here for a minute. You know the variety of this company and match styles is very appealing to me and was a good part of my decision. I am familiar with some of the folks on the roster as well going back to the days of Honor Wrestling. So I’m looking forward to seeing some familiar faces. Much like I will this week facing Jamie Staggs and John Blade. Now one of those guys comes from “the” wrestling family while John Blade, well his volume of work speaks for itself. I have so many memories of all those John Blade matches and that guy is great shape.


There’s a mischievous grin on the face of Eyesnsane as he looks in the camera directly before looking back at the laptop.

Eyesnsane: Ok, Tim wants to know if I’m really in Grime, Come on, T. All those folks are wearing masks or hiding their identity.

ChiTownMark, like the name… just saying. Chitown Mark wants to know if Jon Doe is coming back also. I don’t know about that. I’ve not talked to Jon in a very long time it’s been years actually.

Michelle wants to know if my return means the Elders stable will get back together. You know Michelle, that was not a plan and has not been talked about. I really am focused on showing the world what I can do and how well I stack up against some of the best competition in the world and I think they understand that about me.

Derrick wants to know what my favorite stable is. That’s actually a tough question. I have to say they all are very significant and mean alot to me but for different reasons. Over the Edge was a lot of fun and a couple of us coming up in the business together accomplishing a lot. The Elders well I know them all so well that’s like wrestling with family and Bad Boys was just unbridled fun, I think we all just shared an outlook and had personalities that meshed well. So while that may not be the answer you are after that’s how I feel about it.

Sara wants to know if I get recruited by Grime will I join. Sara I did not just walk back into the company blind. I’ve been following things so I see a line and I see people choosing sides or being chosen. So, I’m going to take a minute here to let everybody know where I stand.


Eyesnsane sits back in the chair and unzips his jacket and takes it off to reveal a black t-shirt with three white letters across the front ”SCU’.

Eyesnsane: To be clear I am ready, willing and able to fight anyone, in any match, anywhere. Like I said I’m here to prove not that I am just good but that I am the best of the best. I am going to prove that all of you who are my fans chose right, and I am going to earn the admiration and respect of more fans along the way.

Alright, one more question guys. This is from Nancy she wants to know if…


Eyesnsane smiles and seems to blush a bit.

Eyesnsane: Nancy, I know there are kids watching, so to the first part of your question, yes I am single. As for the other part well I’ll inbox you. Ok just one more, Jerry is asking which title I have my sights set on. Jerry that answer is all of them. My belief is that my actions in the ring will speak for themselves and everything else will fall into place. So get ready to see me at my best.

Thank you guys for the questions even though I am going to have to stop the live I will make time to answer the ones I did not or could not because of the content. I can’t wait to get back in the ring guys so tune in. Most importantly stay safe out there, take this virus stuff seriously and follow the guidance where you live.


The scene goes black...




The camera moves back to the GRIME GM office.  Tad Ezra is seated at his desk with a variety of masks spread out across it.  He is leaning back in his seat with his hands behind his head, and a smile on his face.  He can’t help but laugh when we hear footsteps approaching the desk. They come to a stop just short of the desk. Tad stands up and extends his hand for a shake but there is no reaction from the other side standing behind the camera's view.  He looks down at his hand and then removes the invitation.  He clears his throat and begins speaking.

Tad:  Alright… so, I have to ask…  What colors are you supposed to be?

There is another bit of silence until Erik Staggs walks into the room.  The camera turns to find a light pink and a light blue masked GRIME members standing on each side of him.  He shakes hands with them and then turns to Tad.

Erik:  I see you’ve met two of the latest additions to our company.  Ladies, this is a real honor.

Tad:  I guess it is. I’m just wondering, will we be billing them as “Some kind of bubblegum pink” and “Light blue, but not really because it also looks like Silver, except we already have/had both of those”?

Erik laughs and pats Tad on the shoulder. He then takes Tad’s seat and leans back.

Erik:  That’s why I like this guy.  He’s a real smartass.  No, I would like to introduce to you… Celeste and Orchid.

Tad is floored.  He takes a step back and puts a hand on his chest.

Tad:  Wow!  Orchid! And Underground Champion, Celeste? It’s a pleasure!

Tad goes to shake hands with the silver blue one.

Erik:  No. That’s not the Underground Champion. Just like Orchid is not Orchid, Celeste is not Celeste.  You’re just making a fool of yourself.

Tad: Oh… So… Those are colors… I think I understand.  But isn’t that just a little confusing for the commentary team?

Erik shrugs.

Erik:  I guess. But, really?  Who gives a shit?

Tad nods his head, trying to understand what is going on.  He takes a deep breath and sighs it out.

Tad:  Do we really want to piss off yet another SCU champion? And risk bringing in a former LAW champion, kung fu chick when we already struggle for female competitors?

Erik:  Who said we’re struggling?

Tad:  You did, on Hotwire.

Erik winks at the camera and then looks back to Tad.

Erik:  What I said is that we are lacking in female talent “at the moment”, as in that moment.  We have plenty on reserve, and these two are ready.  I just know it.

Tad:  Well, I trust your judgment. I look forward to seeing what Celeste and Orchid can do in the ring.

"Celeste": When we say our names, we use air quotations.  So I expect when you address us, you use those air quotes, motherfucker.

Tatsu:  Bitches… Oh sorry, we’re still trying to get used to this building. Carry on.

Everyone stops and looks at Tatsu. Her and Winter look into the room.

Winter:  Wasn’t there already a Purple?  And what the hell are you supposed to be?

“Celeste” then slams the door in their faces and shakes her head as we fade elsewhere.




exist†trace’s “Futatsu no Koe” begins to play throughout the arena. About ten seconds passes before Merlot Ayano makes her way out from the back. She cracks her neck and adjusts the Sin City Underground Television Championship on her shoulder before she makes her way to the ring. Merlot kips up to her feet after rolls underneath the bottom rope.

Merlot: Will not waste time.  

She doesn’t use a microphone. Instead, she simply projects her voice.

Merlot: Sister Esther wanted to see Merlot. Merlot been here for weeks, wrestling. But guess Sister Esther needs invitation. So come out.

There is a long pause and everyone looks around. However, there is no big entrance, or appearance from Sister Esther.  Merlot looks to the entryway for a long minute and nothing happens.  She goes to bring the microphone to her mouth when suddenly “Problem” by Natalia Kills plays on the speakers.  Sister Esther Azarov walks out onto the ramp and looks around while everyone boos her.  She sneers at them as she walks down the ramp, stopping halfway when she looks to the crowd, flipping them off.  She then looks right at Merlot and takes a microphone out of her denim jacket and brings it to her mouth while the music fades.

Esther: You know, it’s good to see you actually acknowledge me, or anyone who you aren’t obligated to mention. It’s a nice change of pace.

Esther continues walking down the ramp and she stops just outside of the ring, looking up at Merlot who is all but sending a written invitation for Esther to come inside.

Esther: Look here you little bitch. I know you would love for me to get in that ring right now so you can make quick work of me, but that’s not how I operate. I have some things to say before I come in there and kick your ass into next month.

Esther begins pacing back and forth while not taking her eyes off of Merlot.

Esther: I take back what I said about you never being around. You’re here, in that ring, a lot more than I am. You make threats against inferior wrestling talents and get your ego stroked off when you take them down with ease. But that’s because you haven’t fought someone like me, a former Combat and Hardcore Tag Team Champion. Yeah, I’m that bitch.

Esther sweeps her shoulders off and then she climbs onto the apron and leans over the ropes to look right at Merlot.

Esther: I’m no TV or Underground Champion, because I have an understanding of pure brutality with my fists and my environment. I was bred by the demons of hatred and envy, nurtured by the demons of lust and gluttony, then adopted by the demons of pride and greed. I’m your worst fucking nightmare, Merlot. And next week, I’m going to fuck you up and take your TV Championship to add to my repertoire.

Esther tilts her head to the side and sneers at Merlot and gives her the chance to respond. Merlot stares back at Esther. An astute person might say that there’s a look of boredom in her eyes.

Merlot: You know, is funny. Merlot been wrestling long while. And from time to time, run across people like Esther. Arrogant. Egotistical. Pompous. And hoped for once that Esther would be a bit different. But alas. You call Merlot out of name. You try to insult. You try to diminish what Merlot has done in ring, just like numerous people have done in career. Is disappointing, because Merlot had higher hopes for you.

Merlot pauses for a moment.

Merlot:  But is fine. Words and logic no appeal to people like Esther, hai? You prefer actions and swift kick to the face.  

Merlot nods her head.

Merlot: Esther has won Combat and Hardcore Tag Team Championships. Should be commended for that. Is no small feat.

She snaps her fingers.

Merlot: However, Merlot has taken SCU by storm since signing. Am one of three people to ever win Mayhem Survival. Shocked world when defeated Dahlia. And since then, have brought much honor and prestige to TV Championship.

There’s another pause.

Merlot: Is good that Esther is confident. Need that to survive in professional wrestling. But underesting Merlot? Is not wise. Are enough case studies in SCU to prove that.

Esther steps inside of the ring and walks just a few paces in front of Merlot. She stares at her to soak in all that Merlot has said. She softens her demeanor and puts her hand on her chest.

Esther: I never thought of it that way. I'm so so sorry that I insulted you like that. You have done so much in SCU and I shouldn't be trying to tear you down. You're one of the greats. When SCU closes its doors, Merlot Ayano is a name that everyone is going to remember. Esther Azarov? Esther Shepherd? They won't even think of me.

Esther leans back against the ropes to steady herself. A tear comes to the corner of her eye and she covers her mouth to stifle her cries. When she regains her composure, she whimpers into the microphone.

Esther: I'm just a small town girl with big hopes and aspirations. Dreams that seem like they will never come true with greats like you and Kelli and Halo and Celeste and Jennifer running around here. I guess I just got jealous and like a little baby, I jumped to GRIME because I knew I could never measure up, and-

Esther pulls the microphone away from her as she uses her free hand to fan at her face. She wipes at her eyes and takes a deep breath.

Esther: And I found the best way to avoid being caught up in your shadows. Can you blame me? I guess daddy was right. I don't belong in the Combat Division, or wrestling at all. I'm just terrible.

Esther covers her face up entirely as she goes to walk away. She stops at the ropes and turns around with a deranged look on her face.

Esther:  Not!!! Do you expect me to feel bad because I said some words that "hurt your little feelings"? I've said it before, and I'll say it again. Look. Here. You. Little. Bitch. No regrets. I meant everything I said, and I don't care that you threw some people over the ropes. You're not going up against Celeste North. You're the TV Champion, the consolation prize of SCU. The participation award of championships. You call me arrogant, but you need to get over yourself sweetheart. Don't worry, next week I'll help you out with that. I'll take you down a peg. And I'll take your sorry excuse for a championship just because I'm Sister Fucking Esther!

Merlot soaks in everything then that is said. Afterwards, she shrugs her shoulders.

Merlot: Sister Esther is fucking liar.

There’s a moment’s pause as her eyes glance down at the championship belt on her shoulders.

Merlot: Am quite aware that the TV Championship is youngest single’s belt in SCU. Came after all others. However, in no way is consolation prize or participation award.

She nods her head.

Merlot: Dahlia’s methods were questionable sometimes, however, built solid foundation for championship. But Merlot? Merlot take TV Championship to new heights. Merlot pile on much prestige with great matches, hai.

Merlot shakes her head.

Merlot: Is funny. Over past few weeks, have seen a bunch of people talk shit about Merlot. However, is key word―talk. Why? Because despite what people say, they all know stepping in ring whole another matter. All know that actually beating Merlot colossal feat, one that not everyone can accomplish. Why? Because Merlot one of best in company. Man. Woman. Period.

She looks Esther in the eyes.

Merlot: Esther know that too. This whole thing? All this grandstanding? Is phony. Is bad attempt to cover up insecurities. Because deep down, Esther frightened of facing Merlot. Esther frightened of losing to someone she believes is so far beneath her.

There’s another pause.  

Merlot: Will end on this. Esther say TV Championship is consolation prize. Say is participation award. If is the truth, then why Esther want belt? Hmm? And if truly feel that way, what that say about Esther for wanting to challenge for it?

Her words cause Sister Esther to sneer and storm away. The camera fades out a few moments later.




We go backstage to see Valentina leaning over the railing in the hallway, one leg up on the railing as she stretches out. She leaves it there and counts under her breath.  She leans up to bring her leg down, but before she can, she hears footsteps behind her and she just rolls her eyes.

Valentina:  I could smell you coming down the hallway.  What do you want, Shooter?

Shooter, followed by Ozzie and Ray Ray of the Lords of H-Town, walk up behind her.

Shooter: Whassup Sugar Plum…?

Shooter flashes his pearly white smile, even though she has her back to him.

Shooter: You know...this is def the best view of you.

Ray Ray: Oh you heard that OZ? Shooter said she look good from tha back.

Ozzie: Oh I heeeerd that Ray Ray.

Ozzie and Ray Ray chuckle.

Shooter: Just the truth bae bae.

Val does not turn around right away, instead lowering her leg and switching to the other leg, stretching out as she looks over her shoulder at them.

Valentina:  I’m glad you like the view, because you will be seeing a lot of it as I am walking away from you, each and every time you pollute my air space with your cheap cologne and your cheesy misogynistic pick up lines.

Val continues counting as she stretches out, grabbing her ankle with both hands.  She turns back to facing the wall. Shooter seems overly offended by her remarks.

Shooter: First off, this is Le Labo.

He lifts his silk white shirt an inch off of his chest and takes a whiff, smiling as he does.

Shooter: You’d have to buy 437 pairs of those Payless cross trainers you love to wear to get close to this value boo. And second…

He leans in close, almost whispering behind her.

Shooter: I know you love my pick up lines.

He blows a kiss behind her ear.  Val shudders in disgust as she turns around.  She places her fingertips against his face and gives him a gentle push back a few inches.  She then leans down to her side, showing off her flexibility as she touches the ground next to her foot.  She then sweeps across to the other side, not looking at Shooter.

Valentina:  You make Le Labo smell like Stetson, cowboy.  As far as Crosstrainers, you only wish.  Louboutin always, baby boy.

Val flips her ponytail behind her back before lifting both feet on the railing to begin doing pushups, slowly.

Valentina:  Look, I know you don’t care about winning. Obviously.  But some of us don’t want to take a chance losing to GRIME.  And with that psycho Rory Rockefeller trying to slam you on Twitter, and you feeding into it, he’s going to make you Bitch du Jour.

Val finishes the tenth push before she lowers her feet, exhales a breath, and moves her hair out of her face as she looks right back at Shooter, just as he laughs in her face.

Shooter: Rory?

He chuckles again as Ray Ray and Ozzie let out the loudest, fakest laugh they possibly can.

Shooter: Please, bae bae. And as far as I remember the only time I lost is when ya trashy ass got pinned. Me? The Hashtag L

Ray Ray: to the O

Ozzie: to the H

Shooter: to the mother fuckin’ T is undefeated. Unless of course you count that thieving unjust, crime of the century perpetrated by that weirdo-with-a-beard-o Andrew Borg….

Ray Ray: He’s WEIRD!

Shooter: You just make sure ya tag in Shooter, boo...so he can clean up ya mess for you.

Val smiles, holding in a laugh until she just can’t any longer.  She reaches into her bag and pulls out her phone and a piece of paper.  She begins writing a number down and she hands it to Shooter.

Valentina:  You’re delusional.  You seriously need help.  I now see that you need help, and if you go get it, I might be able to keep this team afloat.  I can’t do it by myself, when you can’t even acknowledge that we lost because YOU helped our opponents pin me.  Try to stay out of our way tonight so we might be able to get the victory, because clearly we won’t as it stands.

Val flicks her ponytail back and forth a couple times before she pushes past him. Shooter and the Boyz can’t help but laugh as she walks away,



18
Show Cards / Sin City Underground Ep. 56 (Card)
« on: April 14, 2020, 09:19:20 AM »
 

SCU Ep 56

Airing Sunday, 4-19-2020 11:59pm PST
All segments due by 4-19-2020 3:59pm PST to the Underground account

After everything that happened at Blaze of Glory, we return to bring the action right to your living room while you stay safe at home. This week, Sin City brings you six matches, two of the company's titles, an undefeated streak will both be on the line. A great tag team match per GRIME owner's demand, providing his establishment for hosting this show, he has requested GRIME versus SCU. Capped off with a Golden Briefcase Match where the winner gets a shot at the SCU Underground Championship by Blaze of Glory IX.**
(**Winner cannot cash in the briefcase at Supernova 3)

<iframe width="300" height="154" src="https://w2.countingdownto.com/2951858" frameborder="0"></iframe>




Hardcore Tag Team Championship
Falls Count Anywhere
Alex Rush and Edwin Robert vs Mason and Jason Fox




Shooter Reed, Valentina, Grimaldi and Andi Lynx vs Rory Rockefeller, Helena Jeckel,  Kingingiseisha Shirasu, GRIME Masked Grey




Eyesnsane vs Nagisa Yagata vs John Blade and Jamie Staggs




Jenifer Lacroix vs Veronica Taylor




Underground Championship
Mark Cross Vs O’Malley




Main Event
Golden Briefcase Ladder match
Angel Kash vs Alexis Staggs vs Shannon Middlebrooks vs Mother Mavis


---------------------------------------------------------


SCU Ep 57
GRIME Wrestling

For next week, we will spend another week at Staggs Dungeon, and part of the deal for continued support of SCU shows for the foreseeable future, he has requested a GRIME show. Now, Erik is not unreasonable and he has said that he understands SCU has titles to defend, those being the TV Titles. Challenge accepted.

SCU TV Championship
GRIME Rules
Sister Esther vs Merlot Ayano




SCU TV Championship
GRIME Rules
Samuel McPherson vs Andrew Borg




Inferno Tables Match
Green and Orange vs Jerry Cann and Jacob Johnson




GRIME Rules
The Jeckels vs Fuschia, Cyan, Blue




Main Event
GRIME Nightmare Championship
Barbwire Steel Cage Match
Grime Masked Black Vs Vixen Staggs


19
Results / Blaze of Glory Pre Show (Results)
« on: April 12, 2020, 04:09:33 PM »
 
Blaze of Glory VIII Pre-Show
Locale: Las Vegas, Nevada - Golden Ring Casino
Please send all segments to Donna Beauchamp. If you send them to the Underground account and not to the Donna account please don’t get upset if your segment doesn’t make the show. Segment deadline is the same as the SCW deadline.




The pre show is off to a good start but the cameras move to the backstage area where Alex Rush can be seen standing in between two rhinos, all three of them staring at a board with pictures of SCW, SCU and GRIME stars on it, some of their faces crossed out. On Alex's head is a Sherlock Holmes style deerstalker hat and in between his fingers is a pipe.

Alex: This is indeed a pickle my dear Watson's. Who could my mystery partner be?

Alex brings the pipe to his lips and blows bubbles out of the end before looking at the rhino.

Alex: You would say Kelli Torres, because she brings you food and she likes you. I do agree, she's super dreamy, kinda lady you wanna take home to mumsie just to say yes mumsie! I have pulled this cracker! And to take to your friends and say look at that lads, you can't imagine how flexible she is.

Alex and the rhinos all look to the left, looking up as if they're in a dream world, but Alex snaps himself out of it.

Alex: Now is not the time to daydream about the wonderful Ms. Torres and her flexibility Watson's, we need to think who it could be. I have teamed with many a person here, John Blade?

Alex looks at the rhino on his left.

Alex: True Robert-Edwin, we wouldn't know if it's him, cause we can't see him anyway.

He looks to the rhino on his right.

Alex: It might be Shorty! Good shout Edwin-Robert, but we can't see him either unless we look down. I miss that guy, Dick Punch Party was the greatest team name that never was. Oh! What about that Ella-ella-eh-eh-eh bird?

Both rhinos shake their head in unison.

Alex: Yeah, she ain't around much, what about those scary dudes in the masks in GRIME? It could be a sneaky ploy to take an SCU championship, and kidnap us and cover us in butter, and herbs!

Alex stops as he looks at Robert-Edwin.

Alex: Probably right, they don't look like the herb type people. They look like they like their grub bland.

Alex blows bubbles from the pipe again.

Alex: It could be anyone....

Alex turns his head and points off camera.

Alex: CHIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIICCCCCCKEN! I want a word with you! Get him boys!

Alex and the rhinos charge off camera as the camera focuses on the board of suspects.




Hardcore Tag Team Championship Match
Alex Rush & ??? Vs The Good Shepherds ©

We find our way backstage as Referee Jade Pham looks to Gianni Di Luca with an eyebrow raised.  She sighs and then starts laughing.  Gianni doesn’t look so happy with the laughter from his referee as he takes a step closer.

Gianni:  What’s so damn funny about this?  I don’t see the humor in it.

Jade:  How do you not see it?  Is that really his partner?  That’s ridiculous!

Gianni:  So is your face!  Now shut the hell up and get to the parking lot…

Jade wants to protest, but she realizes this is no joke and she just shakes her head.  As she is headed toward the parking lot, she runs into Gerald and David Shepherd by the door.  Gerald is shaking his head and talking under his breath to David.  Jade goes by them and David stops her.

David:  You can’t really think this match is going to happen.  It’s punishment toward your most valued warriors against GRIME.  Is this how you repay us?

Jade:  Hey, I’m just as surprised as you guys are.

Gerald:  Surprised?  We’re not “surprised”.  We’re appalled by the gal of Sin City Underground!  This will not stand!

Jade shrugs her shoulders.

Jade:  Talk that over with Gianni. I had no luck doing so.  But a bit of advice?  Target Alex and avoid his partner. That’s how you keep your titles.

Gerald:  If this is what it takes to stay the Heavenly Tag Team Champions, then who needs that?

David:  No, Father.  I embarrassed us last week. I must prove myself worthy.  I will lead us to victory.

Gerald is about to speak when the door to the garage opens up and Jade walks over to meet Darlyn in the center of the parking lot.  Alex Rush is standing in front of a box truck, but it’s clear he’s just as in the dark as he is inspecting the box truck, knocking on it and listening.  Darlyn raises the microphone to her mouth, but pauses, unable to help but chuckle and shake her head.

Darlyn:  The following contest is scheduled for one fall, and is a Parking Lot Brawl for the Hardc...Heavenly Tag Team Championships!!!  Iiiiiiiiiintroducing first, the champions, from Tulsa, OK, they represent The Good Shepherds… Brother David and Father Gerald Shepherd!!!

Brother David raises his arms up with both titles up. He looks over to Father Gerald, who turns around and moves toward the door as Brother David stops him and brings him back toward the center.  He continues trying to talk to Gerald to calm him down.

Darlyn:  Aaaaaaaand their opponents… First, from Westminster, London, England standing at 6’1” and weighing in at 210lb, he is… Alex Rushhhhhhhh!!!

Alex stops inspecting the truck and he turns around and points to himself to let us know that it is him.  He showboats, but only for a little bit because he is just as curious as the rest of us as to who his partner is.  He steps to the side as a few stagehands walk to the truck and open up the back.  They open it up, but the shadows shroud the identity of his partner.

Darlyn:  And his partner… From Capetown, South Africa, standing at 5’3” and weighing in at…

Alex shouts out as the box truck begins moving.  He rushes into the truck and disappears into the shadows as well.

Darlyn: … 2,436lb, he is…

Alex:  … EDWIN ROBERT!!!

Alex Rush comes riding out of the box truck, riding Edwin Robert as Father Gerald screams out in a mixture of anger and fear.  He storms off toward the door, leaving Brother David standing there alone just as the bell rings.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena:  David rushes over to Edwin Robert and jumps on top as he and Alex begin slugging it out.  He grabs onto Alex and throws him to the ground, off of Edwin Robert.

Chad:  Edwin Robert bucks David off and to the ground as he begins charging right at Father Gerald.  Gerald shakes the door and screams loud and rough as he tries to get out of the parking lot.

Gena:  Edwin Robert comes to a screeching halt as Gerald dodges out of the way.

Gerald:  No!  NO!  Stay away from me, hell beast!

Chad:  Alex grabs Brother David and flings him into the side of the box truck.  David collides with it, but instantly throws an elbow back against Alex’s face.  He goes for the Ray of Light (Diamond Cutter) but Alex tickles David’s armpits to break it up.

Gena:  He then grabs onto Brother David’s neck and locks on Choke on this wad (Rear Naked Choke)!  He’s giving noogies and flicking at David’s nose.  The SCW/SCU ringside crowd laughs and cheers for Alex.

Chad:  Brother David moves around, but there are no rope breaks.  There are no releases unless Father Gerald can get over to break it up on time.  David hammers at Alex, but it isn’t enough for the determined Alex to let go.

Gena: Father Gerald is trying to get over to David, but Edwin Robert is chasing him around and he hooks Gerald’s tights with his horn, lifting him up in the air as the screams get more desperate and high pitched!  And David taps!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn:  Here are your winners and NEW Hardcore Tag Team Champions… Alex Rush and Edwin Robert!!!

The crowd is going absolutely ballistic at ringside, almost drowning out “Let’s Get Rocked” blasting over the speakers.  Alex Rush lets go of David and begins running around the parking lot with his arms out, excited for his first SCU title.  He jumps up and hugs onto Edwin Robert as he is handed both title belts.  Edwin lowers Father Gerald, who scrambles away from him.  He backs up to a rising Brother David as Edwin and Alex ride out through the backstage area.  They make their way all the way to the ringside area and Alex slaps hands with people as he goes around the ring.  The celebration is heavy as Alex even receives a rose from Underground Champion, Celeste North.  Alex brings her up on the rhino as they ride around in celebration, giving the Blaze of Glory crowd a moment they won’t soon forget.




Backstage we see Brother David rubbing his neck and Father Gerald pulling a robe over himself.  Brother David has a bloodied lip and his cheeks are red from beard burn.  He looks irritated as he walks down the hallway.

David:  You’re my father.  You’re supposed to protect me, not the other way around.

Gerald:  I would wrestle a bear for you, son.  But a rhinoceros?  There is no way in heaven! I have keraphobia, thanks to the horned beast of the underworld.

Brother David looks at his father, and for a moment it’s as if he’s an actual, normal human being.  His brows are furled and his face is twisted in confusion and disbelief.  He holds a hand up and grabs a phone out of a stagehand’s hands.  He types something in and looks at it, even more confused.

David:  A fear of horned animals?  You can’t even blame that on religion. That’s just- weird.

Father Gerald is not used to being talked to in such a manner.  He would normally shout at his son about respecting parents but he is far too embarrassed by what has just taken place to even do that.  Instead, he marches down the hallway to find Donna Beauchamp standing with Gianni Di Luca.  She tells Gianni that she will handle this one and Gianni steps back to watch the show.  Gerald storms up to Donna and glares at Gianni.

Gerald:  Don’t- say- a word!

Gerald’s fear has shifted to anger now, leaving fear at the parking lot doors.  He pulls his robe tighter around him.

Gerald:  First of all, you owe me new ring gear.  I have been- exposed- in this trash wrestling style match. The parts of me that are reserved for my wife’s eyes only will now be seen the world over.  And let us not even begin talking about the mental duress you have put me under!

David:  The mental duress of my father speaks volumes!  We fight the good fight week in and week out.  We even took it to G.R.I.M.E. and reigned victorious over them to keep our titles.

Donna:  They are not your titles any longer.

David:  Isn’t that the gospel truth?  The second Alex’s partner was revealed to be a rhino, it went from a respectable match to trash wrestling.  Maybe G.R.I.M.E. should take over SCU because this display proves that it already has! You can gladly keep the Hardcore Tag Team Championships.  We will continue to reign as the Heavenly Tag Team Champions, and we will no longer support you in the war on Erik Staggs.

Gianni laughs in his infamous way and Donna elbows him in the ribs to stop him from making things worse.

Donna:  That is your decision to make. I won’t pander to you or beg you to do anything. I never have done that and I never will. If you would like me to direct you to Erik Staggs office I will gladly do so.

Gerald:  Erik Staggs is a cretin, and truthfully, his ragtag group is not worth having another Shepherd under his charge.  It’s bad enough that he’s taken my daughter, but he will not have us.  If you do not strip Alex and the hell beast of those titles and award them back to us, then I will have to speak to a lawyer when it is no longer the Day of the Lord on this Easter Sunday.  Though it will not be today, we shalt rise on the third day, and find our way back to eternal glory.

Gianni can’t do it any longer.  He walks into the room behind him and shuts the door.

Donna:  I don’t deal with demands very well. I’m afraid you’re going to have to find another religious hyperbole to use to describe how it ain’t gonna happen.

Gerald:  Oh. The injustices reign supreme tonight.  You will be hearing from my lawyer in short time.  And I will be combing over every aspect of my SCU existence. This is far from over until you make it right.

Gerald glares over at Donna and then waves David toward him.  They walk off together while Donna just smiles at Gerald.




Backstage, the live crowd cheers as Marissa Henry is seen holding up a microphone. Standing next to her is Mercedes Vargas for an interview segment.

Marissa: With me is my guest at this time, SCW Hall of Famer, Mercedes Vargas. What brings you here to the pre-show?

Mercedes: Many of the SCW Superstars and Bombshells have huge matches tonight, myself included, so ahead of Blaze of Glory, I thought I drop in and see what the pre-show has to offer.

Marissa: And what match are you looking forward to tonight?

Mercedes: Think I'm going with the Underground Championship match. It's amazing what a change of scenery can do for your career. Celeste is doing some amazing things in Sin City Underground as Underground Champion. She's already over 100 days with the title, defended against some tough girls and tonight's she's got another challenge ahead of her in Kelli Torres, a former Underground Champion herself.

Marissa: Do you think the title stays with Celeste or are we going to see a new chanpion?

Mercedes: Not to be bias, but I think Celeste will walk out of Blaze of Glory the same way she walked in, still champ. Don't get me wrong, Kelli, a former Underground Champion herself, is someone who nobody wants to face in SCU and I'll go as far as to say Celeste may have finally met her match. But I think Celeste will find a way. She always does. There's a reason she hasn't loss a match yet in SCU, there's a reason she hasn't loss a match in over two years. I've been in the ring with her, and she is that good.

Marissa: You were part of the revival of the Mean Girls when Celeste took over leadership. Despite having success early on, the group quietly disbanded after a tag loss at Summer XXXtreme in July 2017, which also turned out to be Celeste's final match as well. Veronica had her final match two months later. Last we saw you ahead of the four-way between you, Celeste, Delia and Veronica, you expressed hard feelings years after everyone moved on. Is there a chance Mean Girls could return in SCU or SCW?

Mercedes: The last thing anyone wants to see is another Mean Girls reunion, because I don't think anyone on the roster could handle that.

Marissa: Final question. How do you see your match going tonight?

Mercedes: Unlike Keira and Seleana, I think I've done pretty well for myself in contendership matches. Tallyn is in his first one. I think I have a shot to win this thing. The question isn't who's going to let me, it's who's going to stop me.




SCU Underground Championship Match
Kelli Torres Vs Celeste North ©

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Kelli is ready to get this one started as she waits for the Champion Celeste to walk to the middle of the ring. Celeste North puts her hands up, begging her to hold on as she grabs for a mic...

Celeste: Hold on, hold on a second. Let's not get ahead of ourselves here.

Kelli Torres is staring at Celeste North questioningly, signaling for Celeste to fight her...

Celeste: Listen, nobody here is trying to take anything away from you. You are a tough former champion who has never lost any of your titles. Regardless of what people think, you competed in and won this very Underground title. Nobody can take that away from you, but c'mon...

Do you really think you stand a chance against the likes of me?


Gena: Kelli Torres walks precariously up to Celeste. Looking Celeste hard in the eyes before raring back and striking the champion hard with an open hand. The mic drops and bounces out of the ring.

Chad: As expected by Kelli who seems to never deal with others shit!

Gena: Celeste North holds her face as the previously arrogant look one her face turns into one of anger. she moves to a defiant Kelli Torres and the staredown commences.

Chad: You can almost hear the words as she questions if she really wants to do this.

Gena: The defiant agreement is obvious as Kelli Torres looks to defend her title valiantly… Kelli brings her arms up to tie up. Celeste North ties up with Kelli, Celeste shows off her strength as Celeste North easily backs Kelli into the corner.

Chad: The ref tells her to break off, which she does. Kelli Torres isn't happy and shoves Celeste North in the chest. she doesn't move, and audibly laughs at her attempt. A vicious slap to the face, Celeste North's smile changes to anger at Kelli Torres.

Gena: Celeste tries to slap Kelli but Kelli blocks it and pushes Celeste again, this time Celete falls on to the mat. Celeste gets up as the two lock up again in the middle of the ring. Celeste overpowers Kelli and tosses Kelli to the mat.

Chad: Kelli Torres gets right back up and rushes at Celeste North, throwing punches and chops at her torso in a fury. Kelli strikes her several times in the head… Celeste North shoves her off to get some breathing room.

Gena: Kelli wastes little time and runs off the ropes, coming back with an arm extended. She goes for the clothesline, but Celeste ducks, Kelli keeps running and bounces off the other ropes to try again.

Chad: Celeste North stares at her in disbelief then bends over to catch her. Celeste tosses Kelli up into the air with hang time. Celeste smashes Kelli hard into the mat with a modified Le Coven Bomb!!! (Arn Anderson Spinebuster)

Gena: Celeste goes for a cover!

One…
Two...

Chad: Kelli kicks out, Celeste gets up and helps Kelli up to her feet… Kelli grabs Celeste and drops her with an MMA takedown! Kelli gets on top of Celeste, Kelli nails an elbow to her face, Kelli hits a second elbow to the nose! Kelli moves to go for the cover!

One…
Tw…

Gena: Celeste gets her shoulder up at two.Kelli gets off of Celeste, Celeste takes a second then sits up to see Kelli Torres rebounding off the ropes, unable to avoid contact as she leaps and connects with a dropkick. Kelli goes for the cover… No Celeste rolls them over for the cover on Kelli!

One…

Chad: Kelli kicks out, Celeste gets up and gets kicked in the shin bone by Kelli. Celeste bends down and gets kicked in the side of the head. Celeste drops to her butt, Kelli does a kip up yo get to her feet… But fall on her ass as Celeste kicks her feet from underneath her.

Gena: Celeste gets to her feet and tries a pin kick that misses as Kelli does a back roll to get to her feet. Celeste runs over at Kelli… Kelli lets out a left, then a right, with another left to the chest of Celeste. Kelli turns around for a spinning fist… Celeste grabs Kelli’s arm and throws her with a hip toss!

Chad: Celeste bends down to grab Kelli but gets kicked in her face. Kelli rolls to the side to get to her feet.  Celeste runs over but gets nailed with a superkick! Celeste stumbles into the corner banging her head off the turnbuckle. Kelli Torres wastes no time and goes for a roll-up!

One…
Two…
Th…

Gena: Celeste barely kicks out! Celeste North gets to her feet quickly, and she isn't happy. she charges at Kelli Torres, Kelli goes for another spine fist… Celeste grabs the fist with one arm and wraps the other arm around Kelli's head as she locks in her Crossface Chickenwing!!!

Chad: Celeste jumps back to get them both off their feet. The two land on their butts as Celeste locks her legs around Kelli’s body trapping her in the center of the ring!

Gena: The ref looks down at Kelli, Celeste applies more pressure on the head of Kelli… Kelli knows she’s beat as she taps out!!!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Darlyn: Your winner of this match… And still the SCU Underground champion… Celeste North!!!

Celeste lets go of Kelli and stands up, pride written across her face.  She looks out across the audience as she leans in to Darlyn’s microphone.

Celeste:  Looks like Tommy Knocks wasn’t wrong.  I’m still number one, Kelli… but you were damn close to dethroning me.  Out of every match I’ve head in SCU, this one is the only one that made me think for a second that my streak was going to be over.  Respect…

Celeste leans back inside of the ring and she gets her Underground Championship belt.  She holds it up and looks over to Kelli, who is slowly making it back to her feet.  Celeste gives Kelli a nod, and it is not returned.  Instead, Kelli approaches Celeste and they give each other a hug.  Kelli then raises Celeste’s arm in victory as the crowd cheers on their top two favorites.




Backstage with Gemma

Gemma: Please welcome my guest at this time…*Censored* you know who the *Censored* he is.

Stewart and Gail stand next to Gemma.

Gemma: Yeah, so here tonight, you have to fight a bunch of Grime dirtbags for your title.

Stewart: First off, you look incredibly sexy tonight, but about grime yeah Thad can make whatever deals he wants, all he has done is sent his Grime members to the slaughterhouse, I’m no ordinary man, both of you know that, so Thad, sent one, two, three, hell send every male member of grime you got, and watch me knock them the *Censored* out.

Gemma: Damn your sexy when you're fired up.

Gemma, Gail, and Stewart walk-off




SCU Combat Championship Match
Boxing Match
Andrey Azarov Vs Stewart Mason ©

We zoom in to see a table set up at ringside with Spike Staggs, Brooke Saxon, and Blasted Monk at the judges table.  The spotlight finishes shining over them and goes inside of the ring to Darlyn, who is seen flanked by the champion and challenger.

Darlyn:  The following contest is a Boxing Match, and is for the Sin City Underground Combat Championship!  Iiiiiiiiintroducing first, the challenger.  He hails from Chelyabinsk, Oblast, Russia, standing at 6’4” and weighed in this morning at 227lb, he is… “The Siverian Shadow Cyclone”... Andrey Azarov!!!

The crowd boos as the spotlight shines on Andrey, raising his gloves in the air before Erik Staggs, owner of GRIME Wrestling, removes his black and red robe.  He jogs in place, throwing a few practice swings to get into it.

Darlyn:  Aaaaand the champion… From Winnipeg Manitoba, Canada, standing at 6’ and weighing in at 235lb this morning, he is… “The Bounty Hunter” Stewart Mason!!!

The crowd cheers deafeningly loud as Stewart allows Gail Weston to remove his robe for him.  She rubs his shoulders as he bounces up and down, stretching his arms out and getting ready for the fight to begin.  They stare each other down from across the ring before the referee calls for the bell.

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Stewart surprises us all as he comes out full force, swinging lefts and rights on Andrey, who was definitely not expecting that right out of the gate.

Gena: Andrey puts up his gloves to deflect a lot of the hits, but he just wasn’t ready. He refuses to let himself get backed against the ropes or the corner, so he moves around in a circle, backwards.

Chad: Stewart continues on the offense as Andrey tries to avoid as much damage as he can. However, he takes one solid punch to the head that spins him around. Stewart goes for a few jabs to the kidneys, but Andrey is on the ropes and Stewart is ordered back.

Gena: Andrey turns around and finds himself on the offense now. He knocks a motherfucker with a few solid hits to the sides of the head, and Stewart’s bell is rung.

Chad: Stewart is stunned. He is a little weak on the defense, as his offense plan was shot by awakening something in Andrey.

Gena: Andrey hits a few stomach jabs to Stewart, sending him reeling and into the corner. He pushes himself out quickly and punches Andrey with a solid Uppercut. Andrey backs up, almost to the ropes.

Chad: Andrey spits out blood to the outside of the ring and welcomes Stewart, who goes right back on the offense. Jab, jab, right hook, blocked uppercut.

Gena: Andrey gets a couple right hooks to Stewart’s face, catching him off guard as he goes on the defensive, backing up a bit, but this fallback gives the boxing superstar, Andrey, the advantage.

Chad: Andrey knocks Stewart down to the mat, and Stewart gurgles blood from his mouth. He immediately shoots back up to his feet and goes for a knockdown of his own, but the bell rings.

Ding! Ding!

Gena: Spike, Blasted Monk, and Brooke confer with one another, but it doesn’t take long before Monk passes along his scorecard.

Darlyn: At the end of the first round, the score is in favor of the champion, Andrey Azarov, 10-9 due to a knockdown on Stewart…

Chad: The crowd gives off mixed reactions as Stewart glares across the ring at Andrey, and Andrey looks smugly across the ring before allowing Erik Staggs to help tend to the cut on the inside of his lip.

Gena: Stewart allows Gail to stick a cotton ball inside of his cheek, and replaces his mouth guard after giving him a mouthful of water, and then spraying it into his hair. Stewart rests against the ring post to take advantage of the momentary break.

Ding! Ding!

Chad: They meet back in the center of the ring. This time, Andrey tries for the offensive, throwing hands left, right, up, down, jabs, the works. Stewart blocks a good 95% of them as his arms fly around at amazing speed.

Gena: Stewart dances around, rolling his tongue as if to tease Azarov. He deflects one punch, trying to make Andrey punch himself.

Chad: Big mistake. Azarov might not be the champion, but this is what he used to do! That’s what makes him a major threat here is his experience. He won’t fall for shit like that.

Gena: Stewart with a right cross that puts Azarov on his ass, stars floating around his head! Damn!

Chad: Stewart goes in for an attack, but the referee backs him up and he obliges. He jogs in place to keep the adrenaline pumping. He moves his gloves to goad Andrey back to his feet.

Gena: Andrey gets up, ready to Spear Stewart, because why the fuck not when you’re a GRIME member. Rules don’t mean shit, but Erik shouts out to him and he slows his roll.

Chad: But Stewart moves out of the way and lands a punch to the back of Andrey’s head, sending him down to the mat once more, and the crowd is on their feet!

Crowd: FUCK YEAHHHHHHH!!!

Ding! Ding!

Gena: Stewart slaps Azarov on the ass as he crosses over to his corner to take a rest. He holds his arms up in the air as the crowd cheers for him. Azarov is piiiiiiiissed.

Chad: Again, it doesn’t take long for the judges to turn in their score cards, and Darlyn seems just as excited as the rest of us.

Darlyn: Round two goes to the challenger, 10-8 as a result of two knockdowns on Andrey Azarov…

Gena: Stewart takes another drink as he rests while Erik hypes up Azarov, getting him stoked up for the next round. This sets the tone for GRIME Wrestling tonight as they get major exposure on the main show.

Chad: Azarov better get his head back in the game if he hopes to do that, because he might very well get disqualified with such unsportsman-like conduct.

Ding! Ding!

Gena: Both men look more tired now, despite taking little damage. The dance has been hard on these men who have not had much time to prepare for a boxing match.

Chad: And blocking and throwing is just as hard as taking hits. This time, both men take the cautious approach, coming to the center of the ring and circling one another.

Gena: The circling continues until Andrey throws a right cross, attempting the same success that Stewart had earlier in the second round. He misses and Stewart spins around, landing a punch to the back of Andrey’s head, knocking him down to the mat.

Chad: He pushes himself up from the mat and charges at Stewart, punching him with such ferocity that he sends Stewart sprawled out onto the mat, blinking and spitting a bloody cotton ball out.

1!
2!
3!
4!

Gena: Stewart gets back up to his feet, but for a second there, we thought he might be out of it. He steadies himself as he comes to the center of the ring. He holds his head and squints at Azarov, who has the upper hand.

Chad: Azarov hits a jab to Stewart’s gut, and then a left hook to Stewart’s jaw. He goes for a right hook, but Stewart is able to block that one, but another left hook knocks his mouth guard out of his mouth in a shower of blood and spit and maybe a tooth?

Gena: Well Stewart just got a hundred times sexier after taking that bump. He spins around and jab, jab, right cross, left hook, uppercut to Azarov, and Azarov falls back on his back!

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!
7!

Chad: And Andrey is back on his feet, but barely after that one! Stewart and Andrey are breathing hard, and both men are trying to find the right balance of resting and not letting their opponent rest too much.

Gena: And fuck it, they say, because they charge one another, and they seem to melt together into a flurry of fists flying so fast and furiously that I can’t even keep up. And most of them are connecting as they go back and forth.

Ding! Ding!

Chad: The judges are going to have a little harder time with this one because it was damn fucking close. They’re taking their time right now, it would seem.

Gena: Andrey and Stewart take their time resting up. I just have to take a second to say that Stewart is a beast for going through this with a mouth full of blood this entire time. Wrestling is one thing, but we’ve gone over ten minutes now, and that’s a lot of blood coming out of there.

Chad: Oh, here we go. Judges have come together.

Darlyn: The judges have declared this round a tie, so both competitors will be awarded 10 points each.

Chad: Both Stewart and Andrey look miserable, and outraged by the proclamation.

Ding! Ding!

Gena: Stumbling back out to the center of the ring, Andrey and Stewart try to shake out the aches forming in their muscles. For a second, they exchange a look of mutual admiration, but Andrey knocks it right off of Stewart’s face with a left cross and uppercut.

1!
2!
3!
4!

Chad: That was too fast for a knockdown. Stewart is back up and he goes on the attack, throwing right cross, left jab, right jab, left hook, but only the jabs connect, and Andrey absorbs the hits well.

Gena: Stewart stumbles into the ropes and holds onto them as he catches his breath, turning around as Azarov shows no respect and comes at him with a hard jab to the nose.

Chad: He could very well have broken Stewart’s nose with a shot to the face like that. Stewart knows it too. Haha, get it?

Gena: Shut the fuck up. Stewart ducks under a left hook and lands a left and right jab to the back of Azarov’s head. Andrey nearly falls down, but holds onto the ropes to stop himself. He turns around and gets the same treatment to his face.

Chad: He holds his gloves up to block his face, so Stewart body beats with quick and heavy jabs that get the crowd going with each added stomp Stewart gives to the mat.

Gena: Stewart has found his aggressive roll. Andrey lowers his gloves to his body, and Stewart rocks a left hook and a harsh right cross, followed by an ax handle that might not be exactly legal, but the ref doesn’t say a word about it and Andrey goes down to the mat, squirming.

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!

Chad: Azarov is back on his feet, and Stewart hits a couple jabs to his right side and then bloodies his lip with another right cross that drops him to the mat.

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!
7!

Gena: And Azarov gets back to his feet and deliberately nails a headbutt to Stewart and knocks him down to the mat. The referee admonishes him for it, but Azarov gives a bloody smirk of pride.

Chad: The referee does not disqualify and Stewart gets back to his feet as…

Ding! Ding!

Chad: The judges are really going to town on this one. The debate is heavy, and you can tell that this one won’t be so easy to call.

Gena: Well, they are handing the card off now, so I guess you don’t know what the hell you’re talking about, chode.

Darlyn: The judges have given this match to the champion with a score of 10-7 due to the penalty of an illegal headbutt…

Chad: Andrey Azarov looks piiiiiiiiiiisssssssssssssssssed offffffffffffff…

Gena: Can you really blame him? He thought he was going to take the belt home with an illegal move, and the referee knows that. He’s not going to let Stewart throw in the towel yet.

Chad: Stewart has been the champ for long enough.  It’s about time he just gave up already.

Ding! Ding!

Gena: Final round, bitchesssss…These sexy fuckers are going the distance, bitchessssssss!

Chad: One of, most likely. Stewart’s head is still spinning, and Andrey takes advantage of that. He clobbers on Stewart, but Stewart is not giving in. He blocks as much as he can. Half or so.

Gena: Stewart moves closer to the center of the ring and he begins throwing his own jabs back. The referee calls for the two competitors to back up just a touch so that their bodies are not literally touching, and technically ramming.

Chad: If that’s a Reuben, I’ll be the roast beef. Just slide in between. You get what I’m saying… Because I want to be a Combat Champion someday.

Gena: Just tell yourself the truth already, damn. Andrey gets a few inches of space, but Stewart uses that space to swing with an uppercut right to the chin, followed by a right hook, a left hook, and then like five rotating jabs! Andrey falls down!

1!
2!
3!
4!
5!
6!
7!
8!
9!

Chad: Closest call fucking ever! Azarov is out on his feet though! Stewart dances in places, winding up his arm as he dashes over and hits that motherfucker square in his… No! Azarov moves!

Gena: The crowd groans because they thought Azarov was down and out. Azarov punches Stewart in the back of the head like four times, and Stewart goes down on the mat, crawling to the corner to try to get back up.

Chad: The crowd is aching for a knockout, even at the expense of the fan favorite at this point. That’s what they are accustomed to, and SCU and GRIME always aim to please. Stewart crawls up the corner, but Azarov continues his assault, punching away. As Stewart turns around, he hits an Uppercut that gives him just enough space.

Gena: He charges at Azarov and hits a series of jabs followed by a left cross that sets up for a right hook, but the right hook gets blocked and Andrey throws a couple of jabs that get blocked. He hits a stomp to the foot that the referee apparently doesn’t see!

Crowd: BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!

Chad: Andrey hits six alternating jabs and then nails a right hook to the temple that sends Stewart into the ropes and down to the mat, but he clings on for dear life, trying to come back to his feet, and he does!

Ding! Ding! Ding!

Gena: No knockout? Are you serious? We went the full five rounds, bitches!

Chad: And Blasted Monk, Spike, and Brooke are handing in the scores now. Liam is excited to reach this, and so are we! We need a goddamn drumroll!

Darlyn: The judges have given their score for the final round, and the scores have been tallied. The challenger, with a score of 46 of 50 points. The champion, with a score of 4...7 of 50 points! Therefore, STILL your SCU Combat Champion…Stewart Mason!!!

Erik Staggs screams from his corner as Blasted Monk, Brooke, and Spike give him an earful in return.  He attempts to go inside of the ring when Gianni Di Luca comes out to ringside and climbs inside of the ring.  He steps in front of Erik as soon as Erik grabs the Combat Championship from the referee.  Gianni yanks it right back and hands it back to his referee.  He shouts “YOU BLEW IT!”  He then waves goodbye to Erik and Andrey.  Andrey just stands there, staring at the belt, huffing and puffing as he watches Stewart raise it above his head in victory.  He is about to go after Stewart when SCU Security shows themselves at ringside out of practically nowhere.  He holds his hands up and walks away, dropping his gloves on the mat as he exits.  Erik seems to be scolding him as he rushes up the ramp.




Kingingiseisha “Hitamashii” Shirasu is seen with his managers Johan Svennson and Giovanna Teixeira to discuss the fact he isn’t booked for Blaze of Glory.

Hitamashii: I am PISSED that I am not booked tonight, whether it be in the preshow or the main card, and when I get booked next, I will cause a lot of pain and destruction, and inflict my will upon whomever dares get in my way, and there is NOTHING that anyone can do to stop my wrath. I am the Soul of Fire and the biggest member of GRIME and not being utilized to my full potential.

Hitamashii cackles and he, with his managers in tow, decide to go into the locker room as the scene fades to black.




Recorded footage…..

We see two figures in black robes with hoods standing next to each other. The hoods are so large their faces can not be seen. After a moment they both remove their hoods and we see masked Grime members Green and Orange standing side by side.

Green: Here we are, for all the world to see. A rising tide of power like none that have been seen before. We of course know there are many questions. Believe us they will be answered in due time. There is a method that is unfolding and that method is what has brought us to Grime.

Orange: Order out of chaos. That may be the easiest way for some people here to see it and to get it. We are here to fulfil a promise that was made, that’s all. That’s not so bad when you think about it, right? The fans are owed and we are simply here to ensure delivery. Just watch, The tide will continue to flow in our direction at Blaze of Glory.

Green: Think of us as agents of change, for the better. We will continue to rise and there is nothing that can be done to stop us. We are united in our goals, as they say strength is in numbers. Our numbers just happen to be of a higher quality than most. As you see us together now just know that you will continue to see us together, watching each other’s backs.

Orange: Who we are, will be revealed of course in time, but that is secondary to why we are here and what we are going to do. We can’t wait to take our next opportunity to show the world what we are capable of. We are Grime and we are taking over. The best thing for all non believers to do is to accept this as fact.

Green: We will do what we want when and how we want. If any of you try to stop us we will simply beat you into submission by any means necessary. This is not a boast, think of it as more of a guarantee.

Orange: A promise!

Green: There you go, you know we go together well.

Orange: I was just thinking that we should be champions of TV.

Green: Wait, do you mean?

Orange laughs a bit…

Orange: All I’m saying is I can’t think of any reasons why we would not make great champions, while being on TV.

Green: True, I mean we are certainly not strangers to having titles. Still though we have to follow the plan. I’ve known there are big plans for us, just let me take care of a few arrangements. Trust me orange, you and I are going places and there are big things in our futures. We are a key part of the Grime plan. So trust the fact you are going to be seeing a lot of green and orange.

The recording stops as the scene goes black.




SCU Combat Championship Match
MMA Match
Melissa Ruin Vs Halo Annis ©

Ding! Ding! Ding!
Round One


Chad: Halo takes two steps towards the middle of the ring as Melissa comes charging in at Halo. Melissa jumps for a jumping knee but Halo gets her hands up to block it.

Gena: Melissa goes for a right elbow but Halo leans back to avoid contact. Melissa takes a step back then goes for a back spinning kick which Halo blocks.

Chad: Melissa goes for a left jab then a right hook but Halo blocks both strikes.

Gena: Melissa is trying to prove she can be a Combat champion. Halo is doing a great job blocking and taking her time.

Chad: Melissa gets her arms up, she tries to kick Halo but Halo moves out the way. Melissa takes a few steps back as she waits for Halo to attack her.

Gena: She could be giving Halo a chance to strike in hopes to block and counter since Halo keeps blocking everything.

Chad: Halo steps back and creates a big gap between them.

Gena: Melissa runs at Halo with a jump kick, Halo jumps backward to land on hers back. Melissa misses Halo, Halo does a kip up into a diving front roll. Melissa turns around as Halo does the same getting to hers feet.

Chad: They have a stare down as the fans (SCW/SCU stars and staff) get to their feet and cheer the two on.

Ding! Ding!

Gena: Song gets between the two and orders them to their corners as we end round one.

Chad: So far, Melissa is all over the place and Halo has blocked everything being thrown at her.

Gena: Halo is going to have to fight back because it’s a matter of time before Melissa lands a shot. Melissa is the youngest of the three Ruins but make no mistake about it. Melissa is stronger than her twin sisters. Melissa is the MMA fighter between the three. Melissa has found her calling in the Combat scene, now she has to prove she can be the champion.

Chad: Halo is not making it easy. Halo is letting Melissa tire herself out. Expect this to go all three rounds with how Halo is controlling the pace.

Ding! Ding!

Round Two

Chad: Halo takes a step forward as Melissa comes in charging at Halo. Melissa goes for a running knee but Halo blocks it, Melissa hits Halo with a back elbow to the jaw!

Gena: Halo stumbles back as Melissa charges in with a haymaker… Melissa goes down… Her nose busted open by a lightning shot from Halo Annis!!!!

Chad: Halo goes to get on top of Melissa, Halo lands another clean punch to Melissa’s nose, more blood gushes out. Halo goes for a third as Song goes to Grab Halo’s arm and we also see ring side medic throwing in his towel… This one is over!!!

Song tackles Halo off of Melissa…. Melissa's nose lets out a massive amount of blood. Dr. Smith runs in the ring as EMT’s rush in to help the ring seide medic.


Ding! Ding! Ding!

Chad: Song and Dr. Smith checks on Melissa as she is knocked out by Halo hitting him in hers left side temple with hers right heel.

Gena: Song lets Dr. Smith do his job as she goes to raise the hand of Halo.

Darlyn: Your winner of this match by TKO and still the Combat Champion!!! Halo Annis!!!!

Winner Halo Annis second round 32 seconds. Match time, 3 minutes and 32 seconds.

Halo gets her Combat title… Dr. Smith and the two EMT’s try to get her nose to stop bleeding… THe purge sirens start to sound off in the casino… Halo drops her title as she looks around ready for GRIME to show up…

Melissa pushes the medics away as she gets to her feet. Her nose clogged up she stands next to Halo untied to take on GRIME. Orange and Green come out holding the signature GRIME Chains. A few of the SCU stars watch as fans jump the barricade to stand between them to not allow GRIME to attack.

Orange and Green walk backwards as they head back behind the curtain. Halo turns to look at Melissa, impressed, Melissa keeping her word that she has SCU back against GRIME. Halo extends her hand, Melissa shakes no and turns her back on Halo to leave the ring.

Chad: Melissa did say she has Halo’s back against GRIME. Melissa is not trying to be Halo’s friend but will have her back as we just saw. A great sign for SCU as we need more of this to fight GRIME off!

20
Current SCU Male Roster / Rory Rockefeller
« on: April 09, 2020, 07:12:25 PM »
 [~]-CONTACT INFORMATION-[~]

Handlers Name:Rory
Any Messengers: Twitter
Years Active:7


[~]-CONTRACT INFORMATION-[~]


You will be booked at least 2-3 times a month. In order for this to happen, you will be booked in singles as well as tag team matches. Since tag team matches is an intergender div, please let Henry Saxon know if you wish to only wrestle your gender. We will still book you in tag team matches under Mixed tag team rules but keep in mind tag team titles will be intergender so if you wish not to wrestle the opposite gender you limit yourself to only singles gold when you do get a title shot.


[~]-WRESTLER INFORMATION-[~]

<img src=https://celebrityxyz.com/i/i/s/t/e/steve-howey.jpg>


Picture Base (Name Only, real picture bases no cartoons): Steve Howey *short hair
Wrestlers Twitter: @RoryRockefeller
Wrestlers Name: Rory Rockefeller
Nickname(s): Rocky
Age: 27
Height: 6'4"
Weight: 265lb
Hometown: Chicago, IL
Personality: Competitive, charming, but very vocal
Strengths: Driven to succeed, not afraid to work, charismatic
Weaknesses: Newer to professional wrestling so inexperienced, hot-tempered
Gimmick If Any: Bartender by day, wrestler by night
Alignment: Face

[~]-ENTRANCE DESCRIPTION-[~]

Entrance Theme Music: "Drink Drank Drink" HELLYEAH
Entrance Description: "Drink Drank Drunk" by HELLYEAH starts playing as Rory comes through the curtains carrying a cocktail shaker, mixing it up. He walks along the aisle, looking for outreached cups that he pours little bits of his signature drink into their cups. After making his way around the ring, Rory sets the shaker down on the ring steps as he runs up the steps. Rory gets half way in the ring before rocking out to his theme music. He steps inside all the way and holds his fists in the air and walks around waiting for his opponent.

-Brawler


Signature Moves
1.) Screwdriver - Spinning Piledriver
2.) Jager Bomb - Springboard Powerbomb


Finishing Move
1.) On the Rocks - An Atomic Drop followed by a Double Undertook Piledriver

[~]-MISC INFORMATION-[~]

Weapon Of Choice: Signature cocktail shaker
Match Of Choice: No Disqualifications

[~]-BIOGRAPHY-[~]
Superstar Bio: Rory has a way with alcohol, and knows his way around a ring. He works in Camelot Club in his hometown of Chicago, IL. He puts it off only to come to the SCW and SCU shows where he becomes the life of the party. He has since unmasked as a member of GRIME
Past Accomplishments: None

[~]-MANAGER INFORMATION-[~]
Manager's Name: None

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 7